PDA

View Full Version : Jordan Maxwell & Other Paranormal Stories



Pages : 1 [2]

Frances
28th August 2015, 20:29
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/72376465-2AF6-4AE3-84E0-6EAA221B17D3.png_zpsnhrk03vu.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/72376465-2AF6-4AE3-84E0-6EAA221B17D3.png_zpsnhrk03vu.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3iex1h/
Link to the full article.

Part 1.

I'm a Search and Rescue Officer for the US Forest Service, I have some stories to tell.

This is the last one I'll tell, and it's probably the weirdest story I have. Now, I don't know if this is true in every SAR unit, but in mine, it's sort of an unspoken, regular thing we run into. You can try asking about it with other SAR officers, but even if they know what you're talking about, they probably won't say anything about it. We've been told not to talk about it by our superiors, and at this point we've all gotten so used to it that it doesn't even seem weird anymore.

On just about every case where we're really far into the wilderness, I'm talking 30 or 40 miles, at some point we'll find a staircase in the middle of the woods. It's almost like if you took the stairs in your house, cut them out, and put them in the forest. I asked about it the first time I saw some, and the other officer just told me not to worry about it, that it was normal. Everyone I asked said the same thing. I wanted to go check them out, but I was told, very emphatically, that I should never go near any of them.
I just sort of ignore them now when I run into them because it happens so frequently.

I have a lot more stories, and I suppose if anyone's interested, I'll tell some of them tomorrow. If anyone has any theories about the stairs, or if you've seen them too, let me know.

I have been listening to The Art Bell Show, in the opening section he gives a short account of this story
So I looked for it on the Internet and found the account by The Search & Rescue Officer.
Frances.

Frances
28th August 2015, 22:26
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/AE05CCD3-D57D-405F-AB5C-6B2A2F8015C6.png_zps4otdbcx5.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/AE05CCD3-D57D-405F-AB5C-6B2A2F8015C6.png_zps4otdbcx5.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Loretto_Chapel

The Lorretto Chapel.

The Loretto Chapel in Santa Fe, New Mexico, USA is a former Roman Catholic church that is now used as a museum and wedding chapel. It is known for its unusual helix-shaped spiral staircase (the "Miraculous Stair"), the name and origin of the builder has still not been verified. The Sisters of Loretto credit St. Joseph with its construction.

It has been the subject of legend and rumor, and the circumstances surrounding its construction and its builder are considered miraculous by the Sisters of Loretto and many visitors.

History of the staircase construction.

In 1872 Jean-Baptiste Lamy, the Bishop of the Santa Fe Archdiocese, commissioned the building of a convent chapel to be named Our Lady of Light Chapel, which would be in the care of the Sisters of Loretto. The chapel was designed by French architect Antoine Mouly in the Gothic Revival style, complete with spires, buttresses, and stained glass windows imported from France. Although it was built on a much smaller scale, the chapel bears an obvious resemblance to the Sainte-Chapelle in Paris.

The architect died suddenly and it was only after much of the chapel was constructed that the builders realized it was lacking any type of stairway to the choir loft. Due to the chapel's small size, a standard staircase would have been too large. Historians have also noted that earlier churches of the period had ladders rather than stairs to the choir loft, but the Sisters did not feel comfortable with that prospect because of the long habits that they wore.

The Sisters of Loretto relate the story as follows:

Needing a way to get up to the choir loft the nuns prayed for St. Joseph's intercession for nine straight days. On the day after their novena ended a shabby-looking stranger appeared at their door. He told the nuns he would build them a staircase but that he needed total privacy and locked himself in the chapel for three months. He used a small number of primitive tools including a square, a saw and some warm water and constructed a spiral staircase entirely of non-native wood. The identity of the carpenter is not known for as soon as the staircase was finally finished he was gone. Many witnesses, upon seeing the staircase, feel it was constructed by St. Joseph himself, as a miraculous occurrence.

The resulting staircase is an impressive work of carpentry. It ascends twenty feet, making two complete revolutions up to the choir loft without the use of nails or apparent center support. It has been surmised that the central spiral of the staircase is narrow enough to serve as a central beam. Nonetheless there was no attachment unto any wall or pole in the original stairway, although in 1887 -- 10 years after it was built -- a railing was added and the outer spiral was fastened to an adjacent pillar. Instead of metal nails, the staircase was constructed using dowels or wooden pegs.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/7F44A595-B2BC-424A-B1EE-7502CCE4C131.png_zps6urw27ce.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/7F44A595-B2BC-424A-B1EE-7502CCE4C131.png_zps6urw27ce.jpeg.html)

Model of the staircase before the metal railings were added.

Hypotheses for the mystery .

Master carpenter Tim Carter explains that, "A simple staircase has two beams, called stringers, and the treads of the staircase rest on these beams or are connected to them...the weight of the staircase [is] transferred to where the two stringers touch the floor. The only difference with the staircase at the Loretto Chapel is these beams or stringers have been twisted into a helix." However, Carter does view the staircase as a magnificent work of art, and a feat to create using modern tools, let alone with crude hand tools and no electricity.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/AC44407C-1D7D-49E5-879F-4F1D8E2F0194.png_zpssspltbtm.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/AC44407C-1D7D-49E5-879F-4F1D8E2F0194.png_zpssspltbtm.jpeg.html)
Frances

Frances
29th August 2015, 00:36
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/C8745BF3-3C99-477B-852B-75ADE1488A86.png_zps0ukg1fi3.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/C8745BF3-3C99-477B-852B-75ADE1488A86.png_zps0ukg1fi3.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacob%27s_Ladder

Jacob's Ladder.

The description of Jacob's ladder appears in Genesis 28:10-19:

Jacob left Beersheba, and went toward Haran. He came to the place and stayed there that night, because the sun had set. Taking one of the stones of the place, he put it under his head and lay down in that place to sleep. And he dreamed, and behold, there was a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven; and behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending on it! And behold, the Lord stood above it [or "beside him"] and said, "I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father and the God of Isaac; the land on which you lie I will give to you and to your descendants; and your descendants shall be like the dust of the earth, and you shall spread abroad to the west and to the east and to the north and to the south; and by you and your descendants shall all the families of the earth bless themselves.

Behold, I am with you and will keep you wherever you go, and will bring you back to this land; for I will not leave you until I have done that of which I have spoken to you." Then Jacob awoke from his sleep and said, "Surely the Lord is in this place; and I did not know it." And he was afraid, and said, "This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.

Afterwards, Jacob names the place, "Bethel" (literally, "House of God").

The ladder described in Genesis XXVIII 12, reaching from earth to heaven, on which Jacob saw in a dream angels anscending and descending. He saw angels in the guise of the princes of Babylon, Edon, Greecem and Media go up a symbolic number of steps and come down. The only one who did not ascend was the angel in the guise of the king of Edom. Although he saw a picture of him adorning the Throne of Glory.

Jacob did not aspire to climb the ladder himself. In many European countries, especially Poland, it is believed that the heavens part on Christmas night to reveal Jacob's ladder with its angels coming and going between earth and heaven.

Jacob's Ladder (Hebrew: Sulam Yaakov סולם יעקב) is the colloquial name for a bridge between the earth and heaven that the biblical Patriarch Jacob dreams about during his flight from his brother Esau, as described in the Book of Genesis.
The significance of the dream has been somewhat debated, but most interpretations agree that it identified Jacob with the obligations and inheritance of the ethnic people chosen by God, as understood in the Judeo-Christian-Islam panoply. It has since been used as a symbolic reference in various other contexts.
Frances

Frances
29th August 2015, 10:30
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/5A32F7C2-9EF6-4C1B-9329-9248C3B1C1CF.png_zpszw4bbsb0.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/5A32F7C2-9EF6-4C1B-9329-9248C3B1C1CF.png_zpszw4bbsb0.jpeg.html)

Jacob's Dream by William Blake.
(c.1805, British Museum London)
Frances.

Frances
29th August 2015, 22:55
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/EF6C661E-9D71-45E8-B913-DE7CFAD4AFE8.png_zps3dbc6wxs.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/EF6C661E-9D71-45E8-B913-DE7CFAD4AFE8.png_zps3dbc6wxs.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3ijnt6/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/?
Link to the full article.

Search And Rescue Officers Are Seeing Staircases In The National Forests.

Part 2.

One of my first jobs as a trainee was a search op for a four-year-old kid that had gotten separated from his mom. This was one of those cases where we knew we were gonna find him because the dogs were on a strong scent trail, and we saw clear signs that he was in the area.

We ended up finding him in a berry patch about half a mile from where he'd been last seen. Kid wasn't even aware that he'd wandered that far. One of the vets brought him back, which I was glad for because I'm really not good with kids, and I find it hard to talk to them and keep them company.

As my trainer and I are headed back, she decides to take me on a detour to show me one of the hot spots where we tend to find missing people. It's a natural dip in the land near a popular trail, and people will usually move downhill because it's easier. We hike out there, it's a few miles away, and we get there in about an hour or so.

As we're walking around the area and she's pointing out places she's found people in the past, I see something in the distance. Now, this area we're in is about eight miles from the main parking area, though there's back roads you can take to get closer if you don't want to hike that far. But we're on state-protected land, which means there can't be any kind of commercial or residential development out here. The most you'll ever see is a fire tower or makeshift shelter that homeless people think they can get away with building.

But I can see from here that whatever this thing is has straight edges, and if there's one thing you learn quickly, it's that nature rarely makes straight lines. I point it out, but she doesn't say anything. She just hangs back and lets me wander over and check it out. I get within about twenty feet of it, and all the hair on the back of my neck stands up. It's a staircase. In the middle of the woods.

In the proper context, it would literally be the most benign thing ever. It's just a normal staircase, with beige carpet, and about ten steps tall. But instead of being in a house, where it obviously should be, it's out here in the middle of the woods. The sides aren't carpeted, obviously, and I can see the wood it's made of. It's almost like a video game glitch, where the house has failed to load completely and the stairs are the only thing visible.

I stand there, and it's like my brain is working overtime to try and make sense of what I'm seeing. My trainer comes and stands next to me, and she just stands there casually, looking at it as if it's the least interesting thing in the world. I ask her what the **** is this thing doing here, and she just chuckles. 'Get used to it, rookie. You're gonna see a lot of them.'

I start to move closer, but she grabs my arm. Hard. 'I wouldn't do that.' She says. Her voice is casual, but her grip is tight, and I just stand there looking at her. 'You're gonna see them all the time, but don't go near them. Don't touch them, don't go up them. Just ignore them.' I start to ask her about it, but something in the way she's looking at me tells me that it's best if I don't. We end up moving on, and the subject doesn't come up again for the rest of my training. She was right, though. I'd say about every fifth call I go on, I end up running across a set of stairs.

Sometimes they're relatively close to the path, maybe within two or three miles. Sometimes they're twenty, thirty miles out, literally in the middle of nowhere, and I only find them during the broadest searches or training weekends. They're usually in good condition, but sometimes it looks like they've been out there for miles. All different kinds, all different sizes.

The biggest I ever saw looked like they came out of a turn-of-the-century mansion, and were at least ten feet wide, with steps leading up at least fifteen or twenty feet. I've tried talking about it with people, but they just give me the same response my trainer did. 'It's normal. Don't worry about it, they're not a big deal, but don't go close to them or up them.' When trainees ask me about it now, I give them the same response. I don't really know what else to tell them. I'm really hoping someday I get a better answer, but it hasn't happened yet.
Frances.

Dreamtimer
30th August 2015, 12:50
UCOs. Unidentified Climbing Objects. That's freaky.

The first question that comes to mind, of course, is why no pictures? I would take one. The rescue officers are not always together.

I can't go hiking so many miles into the wilderness.

What's the story behind "don't go up them?"

Staircases are certainly dimensional. Or, transdimensional.

jimmer
30th August 2015, 15:26
Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3ijnt6/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/?
Link to the full article.

Search And Rescue Officers Are Seeing Staircases In The National Forests.

Part 2...

The biggest I ever saw looked like they came out of a turn-of-the-century mansion, and were at least ten feet wide, with steps leading up at least fifteen or twenty feet. I've tried talking about it with people, but they just give me the same response my trainer did. 'It's normal. Don't worry about it, they're not a big deal, but don't go close to them or up them.' When trainees ask me about it now, I give them the same response. I don't really know what else to tell them. I'm really hoping someday I get a better answer, but it hasn't happened yet.
Frances.

I think you've found something important, frances.

keep us in the loop if and when you find more information and occurrences.

I wonder if david pauides is aware of these most unexplained 'common' sightings on gov't forestland?

jimmer
30th August 2015, 15:54
frances, I just read the entire reddit post.

I'm impressed that you found that 'staircase' story.
you are quite a researcher.

as for this guy, researchandrescuewoods,
paulides should get in touch with him and his friend, presumedly
another forest ranger.

between the three of them, they could send this 'missing 411' thing into a new directions.
it's all paranormal.

Frances
30th August 2015, 16:31
I do think there may be photographs, but keep in mind that the people who work in the National forests love their jobs.
If it's a subject they are told not to talk about, they are not going to rock the boat.
Having a job and a one you love, is quite a luxury in this day and age.

I also read a post from the comments section, the person said, he had seen doorways complete with door frames in the forest.

That puts me in mind of Mike Paterson, he also talked of lights in the forest, which in his opinion looked like a doorway.

The staircase ones are new to me also, but very interesting.

The Search & Rescue Officer, tells many other stories, some are very painful to read. They can be found by going to the links provided.

Maybe other people will come forward now.
David Paulidies has made a big impact on the world since he has been putting his books and lectures out there.
His new documentary will be another explosion of new information.
Frances.

Frances
30th August 2015, 17:31
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/109A00B2-FAFF-43A1-B72F-3E9042AA1511.png_zpsrhljaxko.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/109A00B2-FAFF-43A1-B72F-3E9042AA1511.png_zpsrhljaxko.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3iocju/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/
Link to the full article.

Search & Rescue Officers Are Seeing Staircase In The National Forests.

Part 3.

I am not comfortable talking about where exactly I work, unfortunately. In all reality some of the things I've mentioned here could get me in a lot of trouble or fired, so it's best if I just don't discuss too much. I will say that I'm in the United States, and in an area that is comprised of a great deal of wilderness. We're talking hundreds of miles of thick forest, with a mountain range and a few lakes.

My buddy has been an SAR officer for about seven years, he started when he was a junior in college, and he had a very similar experience when he first encountered the stairs. His trainer told him almost the same thing mine did, which was to never go near, touch, or ascend them. For the first year, he did just that, but apparently his curiosity got the better of him, and on one call he broke away from the line and went to go check a set of them out.

He said they were about ten miles from the path where a teenage girl had vanished, and the dogs were following a scent. He was on his own, lagging behind the main group, when he saw a set of stairs off to his left. They looked like they were from a new house, because the carpeting was pristine and white. He said that as he got closer, he didn't feel any different, or hear any weird noises. He was expecting something to happen, like bleeding from his ears or collapsing, but he got right up next to them and didn't feel anything. The only thing, he said, that was odd was that there was absolutely no debris on the steps. No dirt, leaves, dust, anything. And there didn't appear to be any signs of animal or insect activity in the immediate area, which he found strange. It was less like things were avoiding them, and more like they just happened to be in a relatively barren part of the forest.

He touched the stairs, and didn't feel anything except that sort of sticky feeling you get from new carpet. Making sure his radio was on, he slowly climbed the stairs; he said it was terrifying, because the way they'd been stigmatized, he wasn't really sure what was going to happen to him. He joked that half of him expected to be teleported to some other dimension and the other half was watching for a UFO to come swooping down. But he got to the top with little event, and he stood there looking around. But, he said, the longer he stood on the top step, the more he felt like he was doing something very, very wrong. He described it as the feeling you'd get if you were in a part of a government building you have no business being in. As if someone was going to come and arrest you, or shoot you in the back of the head, at any second. He tried to brush it off, but the feeling got stronger and stronger, and that's when he realized that he couldn't hear anything anymore. The sounds of the forest were gone, and he couldn't hear his own breathing. It was like some kind of weird, awful tinnitus, but more oppressive. He climbed back down and rejoined the search, and didn't mention what he'd done.
But, he said, the weirdest part came after. His trainer was waiting back at the welcome center after the search ended for the day, and he cornered my buddy before he could leave. He said his trainer had this look of intense anger, and he asked what was wrong. 'You went up them, didn't you.' My buddy said it wasn't phrased as a question. He asked how his trainer knew. The trainer just shook his head. 'Because we didn't find her. The dogs lost her scent.' My buddy asked what that had to do with anything. The trainer asked how long he'd been on the stairs, and my buddy said no more than a minute. The trainer gave him this really awful, almost dead-eyed look, and told him that if he ever went up another set of stairs again, he'd be fired. Immediately. The trainer walked away, and I guess he's never answered any of the questions my buddy has asked him about it since.

My buddy has been involved in a lot of missing persons cases where there's never been a trace of them found. I mentioned David Paulides, and my buddy said he can confirm that those stories are, for the most part, accurate. He said that most of the time, if the person isn't found right away, they're either never found, or they're found weeks, months, or years later, in places they can't possibly have gotten to.
Frances.

Frances
30th August 2015, 19:35
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/69596DD8-B385-444B-A814-6A1A4F7D6479.png_zpssnaknpy7.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/69596DD8-B385-444B-A814-6A1A4F7D6479.png_zpssnaknpy7.jpeg.html)


Source:- http://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2015/aug/21/wayford-woods-fairy-doors-removed-somerset

Wayford woods closes its fairy doors after attracting too many visitors.

They come looking for signs of magical creatures. Children giggle and scream as they run into the woods – but end up bitterly disappointed when they learn that the fairy doors of Wayford woods are no more.

Dozens of doors fixed to trees in this slice of sylvan paradise near Crewkerne in deepest Somerset have been ripped out – a “scorched earth policy”, as one fairy-loving critic put it – because they were attracting too many visitors and causing misery to villagers.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/0911BF94-61E9-47C5-90C7-AF430C088032.png_zpshaymghj9.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/0911BF94-61E9-47C5-90C7-AF430C088032.png_zpshaymghj9.jpeg.html)

Stuart Le Fevre, a trustee for the charity that owns and manages the 29 acres of woodland, said: “It was just getting out of hand. The villagers were in revolt. We closed the woods and removed all the doors.” He said it was more cathartic than a wrench to get rid of them.

The first fairy door appeared more than a decade ago, a beautifully handcrafted work of art with a working handle, hinges and a little bed tucked behind it.

Since then, doors in all shapes, sizes and colours were added, some adorned with names and numbers. Some builders opted for grandeur – Grand Hollow Hall boasted a door with clear gothic influences. Others went for a more homely style, installing the sort of cosy door that might have appealed to Bilbo Baggins.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/4069A0DC-8449-4768-A8A1-E3FDC1A6C4D4.png_zpsf32miar9.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/4069A0DC-8449-4768-A8A1-E3FDC1A6C4D4.png_zpsf32miar9.jpeg.html)

Most were fixed to nooks and crannies in the mossy bases of trees. Many visiting children, apparently convinced that fairies lived behind the doors, often left them notes, snacks or presents. As many as 200 doors were in place at one point.

But some trees proved just too tempting a target for developers and certain trunks acquired up to 10 doors apiece. There was also a quality control issue. Some became too garish, as far as the trustees were concerned. Cheaper, shinier materials were being used, and a low point came when someone installed a mini fairy playground.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/3DE6419A-6B87-48CD-8DEC-50D5D03EEDC3_zpst7c3vbi5.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/3DE6419A-6B87-48CD-8DEC-50D5D03EEDC3_zpst7c3vbi5.jpg.html)

The trustees expressed concern and discussed imposing some sort of planning control. The story was picked up by the media and went global, causing a headache for the woods and the village of Wayford.

Sue Osborne, a South Somerset councillor for the Windwhistle ward, said: “It was unfortunate. The story went across the world. The parish clerk was getting calls from film crews in South America wanting to come and see what was going on. It was causing difficulties for the villagers and damage to the woods.”

Sue Morley, a clerk, said: “I suppose it’s what goes with living in the age of the internet. It was chaos. Wayford is a tiny, tiny village. The road to the wood is one-way and not paved. There’s nowhere to park.”

Villagers backed the trustees’ decision to temporarily shut the woods and, without any publicity, remove the doors – both the lovingly crafted ones and those regarded as being a little tacky.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/681BD97E-3624-4713-89AD-B525BD9EE796_zpszfptjszz.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/681BD97E-3624-4713-89AD-B525BD9EE796_zpszfptjszz.jpg.html)

The magic in the woods now comes from the natural surroundings: the lake dotted with lily pads, the tumbling stream and the fauna and flora, which includes impressive tulip trees and swamp cypresses. Le Fevre said the woods have been rejuvenated: “We had to be harsh for the sake of the woods.”

But some children do not agree. John Dolman was in the woods this week with his seven-year-old daughter, Amy, searching for fairy doors. As Amy tried to get to grips with the mystery of the vanishing doors, he said: “It does seem a pity they’ve gone. I wonder if they couldn’t have left a few in.”

Fairy fans still turn up and install doors but they are rapidly removed. “What a shame,” one visitor wrote on a Facebook page set up to celebrate the woods. “Went for a special trip to the woods today to find all the fairy doors are gone! Not one left ... some poor lady turned up with two excited little girls ... didn’t have the heart to tell them ... beautiful place but what a shame to spoil children’s fun.”

There is a resistance movement. One local, a regular visitor who calls himself the leader of the dark fairies and has asked for his real name to be witheld, said there was a determination from some fairy door makers not to be beaten by what he called a “scorched earth policy”.

He said: “I do have sympathy for the trustees. When all this broke it was bluebell season and there was a real danger of the bluebells being trampled in the scrum.” But he said there were rumours that at least one carefully hidden door had been missed by the trustees. “The dark fairies will win in the end,” he said.
Frances.

jimmer
30th August 2015, 21:18
Search & Rescue Officers Are Seeing Staircase In The National Forests.

Part 3.

I am not comfortable talking about where exactly I work, unfortunately. In all reality some of the things I've mentioned here could get me in a lot of trouble or fired, so it's best if I just don't discuss too much. I will say that I'm in the United States, and in an area that is comprised of a great deal of wilderness. We're talking hundreds of miles of thick forest, with a mountain range and a few lakes...



are these stairs a new ultra meme?

from saucer to orbs to now, doors and stairs?

Frances
30th August 2015, 21:29
I believe its enticement and entrapment Jimmer.
Another trick by those dark entities.

The child crying which was on a loop, repeating the same cries over and over, was another type of entrapment to get the officer deeper into the woods.
Frances.

sandancer
31st August 2015, 11:45
Frances , I agree you are a great researcher :tiphat:

The stories about stairs in the woods , intriguing ! It got me thinking is it all about the woods/forests ?

So I've been spending some time looking at ancient beliefs surrounding woods, trees in mythology and legend . I'm still up to my eyes in different sites !!

Apart from wood being important as a place of safety , making homes , fires , boats etc all over the world ancient peoples had beliefs, myths legends about trees.

Pagan , Druid, Celtic, Scandinavian ( the World Tree ) , Russian the Woodgoblin, Europe The Woodwose ( didn't we look at this in Sasquatch ?) Native American , First Nations .

'Trees in Mythology , Legend Symbolism and Religion'. 'Sacred Celtic Trees and Woods '

They all talk of the spiritual aspect of trees and forests and the spirits of trees themselves . Hairy folk , Small Folk , some who help , some who hinder , some who play pranks , lights and doors (portals ?). So far nothing about stairs , maybe that's something recent as our beliefs and way of life changes , the old ones lived on the ground they didn't go upstairs did they ?

Just a few ramblings , I don't know could there be a connection ?

Time to take a break my eyes are crossing :belief::tea::pc:

jimmer
31st August 2015, 13:54
quote from # 260:

the ranger, against orders, walks up the out-of-place staircase.
upon return, his superior confronts him:

'You went up them, didn't you.'
My buddy said it wasn't phrased as a question.
He asked how his trainer knew.
The trainer just shook his head.
'Because we didn't find her.
The dogs lost her scent.'

this sounds like a synchronicity to me. (two seemingly unrelated, yet inexplicably related incidents)

the stairs appear during a missing incident / search?

tied to the incident?

the staircase represents the real time abduction incident?

Frances
31st August 2015, 15:04
Good theory Jimmer, another form of abduction. It's a good one.
Frances.

Frances
31st August 2015, 15:23
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/4611E227-8CB3-462B-AB1D-F6298B0B4A6D_zpsimozmxzt.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-08/4611E227-8CB3-462B-AB1D-F6298B0B4A6D_zpsimozmxzt.jpg.html)

Source:- http://themindunleashed.org/2013/07/tree-hugging-now-scientifically.html

Tree Hugging Now Scientifically Validated.

It has been recently scientifically validated that hugging trees is good for you. Research has shown that you don’t even have to touch a tree to get better, you just need to be within its vicinity has a beneficial effect.

In a recently published book, Blinded by Science, the author Matthew Silverstone, proves scientifically that trees do in fact improve many health issues such as concentration levels, reaction times, depression, stress and other various forms of mental illness. He even points to research indicating a tree’s ability to alleviate headaches in humans seeking relief by communing with trees.

The author points to a number of studies that have shown that children show significant psychological and physiological improvement in terms of their health and well being when they interact with plants and trees. Specifically, the research indicates that children function better cognitively and emotionally in green environments and have more creative play in green areas. Also, he quotes a major public health report that investigated the association between green spaces and mental health concluded that “access to nature can significantly contribute to our mental capital and wellbeing”.

So what is it about nature that can have these significant effects? Up until now it has been thought to be the open green spaces that cause this effect. However, Matthew Silverstone, shows that it is nothing to do with this by proving scientifically that it is the vibrational properties of trees and plants that give us the health benefits and not the open green spaces.

The answer to how plants and trees affect us physiologically turns out to be very simple. It is all to do with the fact that everything vibrates in a subtle manner, and different vibrations affect biological behaviours. One research experiment showed that if you drink a glass of water that has been treated with a “10Hz vibration” your blood coagulation rates will change immediately on ingesting the treated water. It is the same with trees, when touching a tree its different vibrational pattern will affect various biological behaviours within your body.

This vibrational idea is backed up throughout the book by a number of scientific studies to provide convincing proof that tree hugging has incredible benefits to us. One report even concluded the following: “safe, green spaces may be effective in treating some forms of mental illnesses”.

There is one other school of thought are in alignment with this remarkable theory: Taoism. For example, the Taoist master Mantak Chia teaches students to meditate with trees, as a way of release “negative energies.” In his Cosmic Tree Healing Qigong method, Master Chia teaches how to align one’s body with the “aura” (or energetic field) of a tree. He explains that trees are natural processors that can help you transform your body’s sick or negative energy into positive, vital life force energy. As you connect your energy with the tree you facilitate your own physical and emotional healing. The Taoist theory is that because trees stand very still, they are better at absorbing the Earth’s Energy and the Universal Force from the Heavens. Trees and all plants have the ability to absorb the light frequencies and transform them into physical food; and they do the same with energetic food. The Taoist view of trees is to see them constantly in meditation, with subtle energy as their natural language.

One other fascinating laboratory that studies plant vibrational energies is Damanhur, an intentional community in Italy. In this peaceful and spiritual ecovillage there is a laboratory in the woods that offers a beautiful choir of singing trees. Yeah, you read that right… Singing trees. Since 1976, researchers at Damanhur have invented and developed equipment that can capture electromagnetic changes on the surface of leaves and roots, transforming them into actual sounds. The best part is, these trees seem to control their electrical responses via a feedback mechanism, and demonstrate a kind of awareness and preference for types of music. The singing plants and trees of Damanhur have sparked off such a worldwide fascination that the people began organizing “Plant Concerts”, where musicians perform to the music created by the trees.

Watch this 15-minute video of a beautiful demonstration singing plants while one of Damanhur’s researchers explain the phenomenon.


http://youtu.be/aZaokNmQ4eY

Yes Sandancer, I would agree with you.
Frances.

sandancer
31st August 2015, 18:33
I always knew being a tree hugging hippie was the right way to go :swing:

Frances , go out in that beautiful garden of yours and hug a tree right now ( better put a raincoat on if it's raining up your way as much as it is here ! )

Frances
31st August 2015, 22:26
Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3iocju/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Search & Rescue Officers Are Seeing Staircases In The Forests.

This story is told by a commenter, in the comments section.

I'm a trail guide and backpacker. Years & miles. Seen lots of shi#t . I can't explain everything I've seen in the wild but I can tell you this: you will see things out there that defy explanation &, you'll spend the rest of your life wondering about them.
If you ever take word of caution, take this like your life depends on it: Don't go into the wild alone. Don't stray from your camp at night. Don't answer or seek out anything that calls you mysteriously in the night. DO NOT believe everything you see with your own eyes.
I need to repeat that, Like your life depends on it: Do not believe things, especially 'out of place' 'people', voices, or suspicious things that you see, even with your own eyes, especially when your gut & instincts are warning you.

There's something out there, something that scares grown men even like me, something we won't talk about but it's real, has no consistent form, and it lures you.
If you are a wild thing & a hunter of human beings, there's no better hunting ground than our busiest national & state parks. Note I said busisest. If you are a hunter of opportunity, then there's no better prey than the young, the weak, the old, the alone.

There's something out there, so old, so skilled, so clever & cunning, not just a being but a species, that has or have developed a specialized survival skill: luring & preying on lost or solitary humans.
Can a predator in the natural world lure, trap, summon or even hypnotize their prey? A quick google search should yield you hundreds of examples of such species in the animal, fish, bird, and insect kingdoms.

What I submit, if exist such a species, old as man, who's success depended on the successful hunting of humans, not only would it be very clever and good at it by now, but we'd have no record or memory of it in our history, just as no insect has probably ever survived an encounter with a trapdoor spider.
I submit their hunting approach is case by case.

They're lure different depending on their human prey's age, strength and size, but what I submit is that our oldest natural predator, an undiscovered predator, is still opperating due to it's skill of being able to read us like a book, hit us with lure (a lure I've distinctly recognized several times, particularly at night, just beyond the glow of the campfire) lead us into a trap, to never be seen or heard from again.

People I submit a thing exists, something's out there, a species, that's not too unlike Stephen King's "It".
I've felt the lure, tasted it, smelled it. It's the smell of food when you're hungry, company when you're lonely, music where there should be none, beauty where there's danger. Nothing can explain the sensations, but deep down you'll feel it, in your gut. Something's not right. Something's waiting. Something's watching.

Ask any man who's survived long enough alone in the wild. There's a Siren like hunter out there. It'll own you dead to rights, if you don't listen to your gut.
Having said that. I have questions. These stairs, do they move? There one minute, gone the next? Do others always see them? Or are they visible only to 'targets'? Do they see stairs? Or for them are the stairs another lure, like an apple pie, a warm bed, something to surrender to?

What I'm getting at are these stairs def sound like the work of the It. A cave or door might be to scary to enter, but stairs, a perfect lure for the "Search" & rescue mindset. Perhaps the vison of stairs are perfectly tailored to what's on 'your' frame of mind. "If I could only find some higher ground to spot that lost kid. If only I had a ladder or a..."
See what I mean?
Frances.

Frances
31st August 2015, 22:41
Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3iocju/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Another Story taken from the comments section.

I used to volunteer at a State Park in Oklahoma, and I always got spooked by the stories the older park rangers would tell me. Since everyone is especially spooked by the story of the luring crying, and the stairs, here is one relating them.

From the perspective of the older ranger who told me the story, he was a younger vet in the 90's when he came across a structure that looked like the bottom floor of house. A floor of wood about 8x8 that looked well crafted for being out of nowhere, with a chair and table on it.
He approached it until he heard his CO calling out to him, but when he turned around he saw him yelling with all his strength.

He ran back and the CO told him that it's a common trap used by the f----d up people in the world to catch someone. They use familiar objects to prey on wanderers, because they feel comfortable near them, or in the case of stairs they look like good vantage points to see what direction civilization is.

What made the floor particularly crazy is that it was put in a sort of natural bowl in which the acoustics blanketed all noise with a layer of "white noise," making it so you can't hear anyone approaching. He said the next week his CO brought in the proper authorities to blow the damn thing up.

The story did not end there. They went to check the site immediately after (to make sure there was no way in hell a fire could start) and in the middle of where the floor had been, they saw three or four holes near where the table and chair was. Now due to the explosion the holes had caved in, but the authorities said that with some of the wood they collected, it was possible that near the table and chairs, thinner wood was used to where they could fall through into the holes. They didn't find anything in the holes after digging them up again, but from how different the densities in the soil was, they could tell that the holes were built to be about six feet deep.

Moral of the story, animals aren't the only hunters out there. If you see something too unnatural or too perfect to be true, don't instagram it, run.
Frances.

Frances
31st August 2015, 23:21
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0r6V6h394Og

Published August 30th 2015. Video 2:39:23.

This video is available on other threads, but it also belongs here.

Host: George Knapp
Guests: David Paulides

George Knapp welcomed researcher and author David Paulides, who provided an update on his investigation into mysterious disappearances and detailed how his latest research now takes him to urban areas, where he is finding evidence that fits his criteria for this unsettling phenomenon. While he had previously been focused on disappearances in national parks, Paulides explained that he began looking into strange urban cases after reading about a cluster of extremely smart and athletic young men who disappeared and their bodies were later discovered under unusual circumstances. As he began looking deeper into such cases, Paulides was astonished to find that the minutiae of these events had a number of eerie similarities to the national park disappearances he had chronicled in his Missing 411 series of books.

Paulides observed that the many cases of upstanding young men disappearing in urban areas contradicted what one would expect from instances where someone vanishes from a city in the middle of the night. He marveled that these were not criminals, alcoholics, or drug addicts, but rather the "best of the best kind of guys." Although the majority of these cases find the victims possessing an extremely high level of alcohol in their system, Paulides stressed that the circumstances of these disappearances do not appear to allow for such an amount to be consumed. To that end, he suggested that perhaps the high level of alcohol is being used, by whomever is perpetrating the crime, as a way of dissuading further investigation by law enforcement.

He also pointed out extremely suspicious circumstances surrounding the trend of victims being found in water. Despite medical examiners often attributing the death to drowning, he cited subsequent independent investigations which revealed that the bodies were likely deposited in the water after the person's demise, but not immediately after they had disappeared. As such, he said, it appears that the victims were held captive, then died, and were subsequently dumped in the water. Acknowledging that this scenario sounds unbelievable, Paulides lamented that "when you read the reports, these are the facts." According to Paulides, other recurring elements found in many of these cases are victims reportedly feeling very tired just prior to disappearing, cell phones going dead or vanishing, and the lack of any witnesses or video surveillance footage from the moment when these people go missing.

Over the course of his appearance, Paulides shared a number of accounts of mysterious urban disappearances he has uncovered throughout the latest stage of his investigation. One such case was that of Fordham student Patrick McNeil, who disappeared after leaving a Manhattan bar in February of 1997. Fifty five days later, McNeil's body was discovered in the East River, twelve miles from where he was last seen. A medical examination of the body indicated that he died on land, but the coroner, nonetheless, listed the cause of death as drowning. Paulides also recounted the strange case of Steven Kubacki, who disappeared for fifteen months and reemerged with no discernible knowledge of his whereabouts over that time, as well as Elisa Lam, a Canadian student who disappeared from a Los Angeles hotel and was later inexplicably found dead in a water tank on the hotel roof.

It's like walking through several episodes of The X Files.
Frances.

jimmer
31st August 2015, 23:23
this goes beyond paulides missing cases.

incredible we're only hearing about these out-of-place objects now –
strange objects that are all too familiar to those who make their living in the woods.
nice going, frances.

Frances
31st August 2015, 23:30
The new David Paulides documentary, that is being made will be explosive Jimmer.
I can't wait, I know he is with-holding some things that we don't know about, I am sure he does not put everything out there, but yes we will see what new things emerge.
Frances.

Frances
2nd September 2015, 14:16
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2B7F1833-D069-4C3D-821D-971D06D6CC71.png_zpsrnsufljs.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2B7F1833-D069-4C3D-821D-971D06D6CC71.png_zpsrnsufljs.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3jadum/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full article.

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Part 4.

I mentioned to her that I was interested in hearing about any experiences she had with people completely disappearing. Her eyes light up, and she leans in close to me. 'Wanna hear a real doozy?' She asks. She tells me about how, when she first started, there was a case that got a lot of attention in the media.

A family had been out berry picking in an area of the forest very close to the entrance of the park. They had two little boys, both under the age of five, and at some point during the day, one of them vanishes. There's an absolutely massive search, and they find absolutely nothing. It's another of those cases where it's like the kid was never there in the first place. The dogs just sit down and don't pick up on anything, no trace of the kid is found.

The search goes on for about two months, but is eventually called off. Fast forward to six months later. The family comes back to place flowers at a memorial that's been set up there for the kid. They bring their other son. While they're placing the flowers, they lose sight of the kid for about three seconds, and in that span of time he vanishes into thin air. Now obviously, the parents are beyond devastated. It's awful enough to lose one child, but to lose two is beyond imagining.

The search is huge, one of the largest in state history. There are about three hundred volunteers combing every inch of this park, looking for the kid. But again, there's no trace of him. The search goes on for about a week, with people looking miles from the part of the park he vanished from. And then, almost two weeks later, a volunteer almost fifteen miles from the designated search area radios in that he's found the kid.

They assumed that the kid was dead, but the volunteer says he's not only alive, he's in good shape. K.D and her team go out to recover the kid, and when they get there, she can't believe that this is the kid that's been missing. His clothes are clean, there's no dirt on him anywhere, and he doesn't appear traumatized. The volunteer says he found the kid sitting on a log, playing with a little twig bundle that's bound together with some old rope. K.D asks him where he's been, who he was with for those two weeks, and the kid tells her that he's been with 'the fuzzy man'.

Now K.D firmly believes in Bigfoot, so she gets all excited and asks what he means by fuzzy. Was he hairy? But the kid says no, he wasn't hairy. He was a 'fuzzy man', and he describes a man that's blurry, 'like when you close your eyes but not all the way closed.' He says the man came out of the trees and took the kid with him deep into the woods. The kid says he slept in a hollow tree, and the fuzzy man gave him berries to eat. K.D asks if the man was mean, if he scared the kid, and the kid says 'no, he wasn't scary. but i didn't like how he didn't have eyes.'

K.D says they get the kid back to headquarters, and a cop takes him into town to talk to him more about what happened. She's friends with the cop that talked to him, and she said the kid described being kept in this tree by the fuzzy man, and given berries whenever he was hungry. He was allowed to wander around a very specific clearing, but when he tried to go further, the fuzzy man would 'get mad and yell real loud even though he didn't have a mouth'. When the kid got scared at night, the fuzzy man 'made it go brighter' and gave him the twig bundle. He said the fuzzy man was going to keep him, but he had to let him go because the kid wasn't 'the right kind.' He either can't or won't elaborate more on that. The cops are just sort of left scratching their heads, and the search for his brother is renewed with no results. The kid has no idea where his brother might be, and they never find him.
Frances.

jimmer
2nd September 2015, 15:02
sounds alot like the jared / paulides story, until the second child disappears.

the fuzzy man. wow.

wish these stories could be verified in some way.
even a little
word-of-mouth can get way out-of-hand as time passes.
still, these forester stories send one aquiver.

Dreamtimer
2nd September 2015, 15:12
The fuzzy man sounds similar to the man with no face that one person saw. The man with no face also made very loud and frightening noises.

Frances
2nd September 2015, 15:14
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/E90A8A48-B7DF-44AB-A6F4-C0F679599302.png_zpsoynoidsg.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/E90A8A48-B7DF-44AB-A6F4-C0F679599302.png_zpsoynoidsg.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3jadum/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full article.

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Part 4.

PB: By pure coincidence, I got to talk to another vet, P.B who's been in the SAR field for years. We were partnered on a grid sweep during a training exercise, and we were chatting casually about how we liked the job, what kinds of things we'd seen, and the like. At one point, we passed an old set of stairs, though these were probably from an old fire lookout, given the area that we were in.

I sort of casually mentioned that I was curious about the stairs, and that I wished I knew more about them. He got kind of quiet and looked like he wanted to tell me something, but wasn't sure if he should. Finally, he told me to turn my radio off. Obviously this is something we are never, ever supposed to do, but I did it, and he did the same.


About seven years ago, he tells me, he was out on a call with a rookie. They were in an area of the park that's had a lot of strange reports and events. Disappearances, stories about lights in the forest, odd noises, things like that. The rookie was totally spooked, kept going on and on about 'things out in the woods'. According to P.B: 'The guy wouldn't stop talking about 'the Goatman'. Just on and on, 'Goatman' this and 'Goatman' that. Finally, I told him that there was plenty else to be afraid of out here that was very real, and that he'd better get over this thing with the Goatman.

The rookie wanted to know what kinds of things I was talking about, and I just told him to shut up and walk. We crested a little ridge and there was a staircase about ten yards ahead. The rookie stops dead in his tracks and just stands there looking at them. I tell him, 'See? That's something you should be afraid of.' The rookie asks me what the hell these are doing out here, and for some reason, I just open up and tell him the truth. Or what I've been told is the truth. I could have gotten in a lot of trouble for doing what I did, and I could get in a lot of trouble for repeating it to you. But you're a nice kid, and I want you to stop looking into this. Quit while you're ahead. So I'll tell you what I know, under the condition that you never breathe a word of this to the supes.' I told him I wouldn't say a word, and he double-checks that our radios are off.

When I first started out, we were a little less tight-lipped about them, and other things that happen out here. We warned people before they were even hired that there was weird stuff going on. I guess the Forest Service was tired of having such a massive turnover rate, and they wanted people to know what they were getting into. So they started having people sign these agreements that they wouldn't go to the media about what they were going to see. The FS didn't want to scare people away, so the last thing they needed were spooked rookies running off to the media with stories of ghosts and haunted stairs. But eventually, they found that the agreements weren't necessary. People not only didn't want to talk about what they saw, they wouldn't.

A few times, media tried to talk to people when kids or hikers would disappear, and no one would say a word. I can't really explain it. I guess we just... don't really want to admit anything is wrong. This is our job, to be out in the woods every single day. We don't need to be spooked, and the best way to avoid that is to pretend like everything's okay. So I'll tell you everything I can think of, and after that, I'm done talking about it for good. And I expect you not to bring it up around me, ever. '

The stairs have been out here as long as the parks have existed. We have records going back decades describing them. Sometimes people go up them, and nothing happens. Other times... Look, I really don't like talking about this, but sometimes, really bad stuff happens. I saw one guy get his hand sliced clean off when he got to the top step. He reached out to touch a tree branch, and it happened so fast. One second his hand was there, and the next it was gone. Completely clean wound. We didn't find his hand, and the guy almost died.

Another time, a woman touched one of the stairs, and a blood vessel in her brain exploded. Literally exploded, like a water balloon. She sort of stumbled down and came over to me, and all she got out was 'I think something is wrong with me.' She dropped like a sack of flour, dead before she hit the ground. I'll never forget the way the blood leaked into the inside of her eye. Before she died, I watched it turn red. I watched it happen and there wasn't a single thing I could do to help.

'We warn people not to go anywhere near them but there's always at least one idiot who does. And even if nothing happens to them, something bad always happens. Kids go missing as we're on their trail. Someone dies the next day, cut in half in a completely safe part of the park. I don't know why, but something bad always happens. I don't know exactly why they're out here, but it doesn't matter. They're here, and if we were smart, we'd tell our new officers exactly what they're capable of.' We were both quiet for a little while. I was afraid to talk because I wasn't sure if he was done. He looked like he wanted to say something else. Finally he spoke up again. 'Have you ever noticed how you can't find the same ones twice?' I nodded, expecting him to continue. But he just stayed quiet, walking alongside me, and eventually he started a story about the biggest deer he'd ever seen in the park.

I didn't bring up the subject again, and I didn't press him for any more stories. He dropped out of the op the next day. Apparently he left before the sun came up; he said he was sick. None of us have heard from him since he left.
Frances.

Dreamtimer
2nd September 2015, 15:54
Sounds like the guy who walked up the staircase and then couldn't hear was lucky. Of course, the little girl they were searching for wasn't...

This is the best 'glitch in the matrix' stuff yet. But it's a deadly glitch.

jimmer
2nd September 2015, 15:55
simply incredible, if true.

this would be an entirely new path (stairway) for paulides to investigate.

all he'd need is an insider...

Frances
2nd September 2015, 17:04
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/EFCAD234-494D-41F6-AD91-F4F5BEEE36C7.png_zpsbemzhijp.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/EFCAD234-494D-41F6-AD91-F4F5BEEE36C7.png_zpsbemzhijp.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3jadum/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full article.

I'm A search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Part 4.

EW: The next person I talked to was E.W, a former trainer who now works as an EMT. He still comes to ops like this to help out, but doesn't work full-time for us anymore. He specialized in finding lost kids, he just seemed to have a sixth sense when it came to knowing where they'd gone. He's a legend among the more senior vets, but he gets embarrassed if you compliment him on his work. He sat down with me at dinner one evening, and we ended up swapping stories. Most of them were just casual, but when we got on the subject of our weirder calls, I mentioned that I'd had a buddy who'd gone up a set of stairs. He got kind of quiet and asked me if I'd heard of a little boy who'd disappeared from his park a few years back. I hadn't, so he told me this story.

They were out looking for this eleven-year-old boy, Joey, who'd gone missing near a river. Of course, the first thought was that he'd fallen in and drowned, but when they brought dogs out, they led SAR officers away from the river and up into a very densely forested area. When we do searches for people, we search in a grid pattern, and we search every 'box' of the grid incredibly thoroughly. What E.W's team noticed right away was that a very strange pattern was emerging.

Dogs in alternating boxes were picking up Joey's scent, but losing it when they overlapped with another box. If you think of a checkerboard, Joey's scent was being picked up in random black squares, but never in red. This, of course, didn't make any sense, because how could the kid bounce from area to area without leaving a scent in each place he passed? E.W and his partner pass into a new box of the grid, and E.W notices a set of stairs about fifty yards away.

He tells his partner that they need to go check near it, but his partner flat-out refuses. He tells E.W that he's made it a point never to go near any stairs he sees, and that while it may be routine, he's not to pretend that it's normal. He tells E.W that he'll wait in sight while E.W checks. E.W says he was irritated, but he felt for the guy, and didn't push him on the subject. '

I walked over to the stairs. They were small, kind of like stairs into a basement. I don't really feel strongly one way or the other about them, the stairs I mean, so I wasn't scared or anything. I guess I'm like everyone else, and I just prefer not to think about them too much. 'Anyway, I went over and I could see that there was something lying on the bottom step, sort of curled up. My heart sinks, because of course you always hope for the best. And we were confident that we'd find this kid alive, because he'd only been missing for a few hours. But I knew right away that it was him, and that he was dead.

He was curled up in a little ball on the step, holding his stomach. It looked like he'd been in horrible pain when he died, but I didn't see any blood, except some on his lips and chin. I radioed in that I'd found him, and we got his body back to command. That poor family, they were devastated. The parents couldn't understand how he'd be dead, 'cause he'd only been gone for such a short amount of time. And on top of that we didn't have any obvious cause of death, which just made it worse. I figured he'd probably eaten something poisonous, since he was holding his stomach when I found him, but I didn't want to guess. It's hard enough to hear that your kid is dead, let alone have some stupid SAR guy guessing about what happened.

They took him away, and I went home and tried not to think about it. I hate finding dead kids, man. I loved this job but it's one of the reasons I left. I've got two daughters, and the thought of losing them that way just...' He choked up a little here. I'm not great with emotional stuff like that, and it's always sort of awkward to see a grown man cry, so I didn't really know what to do. He pulled himself together eventually, though, and he kept going.

'We don't always hear back from the coroners about cause of death. It's not really our job to know, I guess, and sometimes if they think it's foul play they won't tell us because of legal bullshi#. But I've got a friend who works for the sheriff's department, and he'll usually pass along any interesting info if I ask. In this case, though, I actually got a call from him about a week later. He asks if I remember the kid, and of course I do, and he says some seriously weird stuff is going on.

He tells me, 'E.W, man, you're gonna think I'm crazy, but the coroner has no idea what happened to this kid. He's never seen anything like it.' My friend goes on to tell me that when the coroner opened the kid up, he couldn't even believe what he was seeing. The kid's organs were like swiss cheese. Quarter-sized holes were punched clean through just about every single organ this kid had, aside from his heart and lungs. But his colon, his stomach, his kidneys and even one of his testicles, were full of these clean holes. My friend said the coroner described it as if someone had taken a hole-punch and punched holes out of everything, they were so neat. But the kid didn't have a scratch on him, no entry or exit wounds. The closest anyone there had ever seen like it was a guy who'd filled himself full of buckshot a year or so back while cleaning his rifle. No one had a clue what could possibly have caused it.

My friend asked me if I'd ever heard of anything like it, or if we'd had similar cases in the past. But I'd never even heard of something like that, and I told him I wasn't going to be of any help to him. As far as I know, the coroner determined the cause of death as something like 'massive internal bleeding', but no one knows what really happened. I've never been able to forget that kid. I have nightmares about it sometimes.

I don't let my kids go into the woods alone, and when we go together I never let them out of my sight. I used to love it out here. But that case, and a couple others, just sort of ruined it for me.' Dinner was over, so we started to clean up and go back to our cabins. Before we went our separate ways, he put his hand on my shoulder and looked at me really close. He tells me that there's bad things out here. Things that don't care if we have families or lives, or that we can think and feel. He tells me to be careful, and he walks away. I didn't have a chance to talk with him again, but that story stuck with me.
Frances.

Frances
2nd September 2015, 17:35
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/1D650E58-2A78-4A69-AB37-2C64855722E4.png_zpsl6rcbcfc.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/1D650E58-2A78-4A69-AB37-2C64855722E4.png_zpsl6rcbcfc.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3jadum/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full article.

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Part 4.

The last story that K.D told me was of something that happened to her when she got separated from her training group when she was a rookie. They were learning the basics of high elevation belaying on a well-mapped side of the mountain, and she had to use the bathroom. She went off about fifty yards from the group during a meal break, and did her business.

I'll tell the rest exactly as she told it to me' 'So I go to take a pee, and once I'm done, I start going back to the group. But I've only gotten about five feet when I realize that I have no idea where I am. And this wasn't a 'oh, I got turned around' lost. I mean I had literally no clue where I was. If you'd asked me, I don't even think I'd have been able to tell you what state we were in. It was sort of how I imagine people with amnesia feel, you know? You're completely lost, and you have no idea what to do. So I stood there for a while, just trying to figure out where I was and what I was supposed to do. But the longer I stand there, the more confused and turned around I get, so I started walking.

As I recall, I just picked a random direction and went for it. And as I'm walking, it's just getting worse and worse to the point where I have no concept of why I'm on the mountain in the first place. I'm just trudging through the snow, and then I start hearing this voice. It's kind of inside my head, almost. Like if a frog could talk, all low and croaky. And it's telling me over and over 'it's okay, it's okay, you just need to find something to eat. Find something to eat and you'll be okay, just keep walking and find something to eat. Eat. Eat.' So I start looking around for anything that I can eat, and I swear to god I've never felt that hungry in my whole life. It was bottomless, and I think I'd have eaten just about anything you put in front of me right then.

I had no concept of time, so I had no idea how long I'd been out when I hear an actual voice coming toward me. I go toward it and see one of the other SARs, and he looks terrified. He's running toward me, asking if I'm okay and what the hell I'm doing out here. And the scary thing was, as he's running toward me, I kind of see myself reaching into my belt for my hunting knife. I'm not even really thinking about what I'm doing, but what I am thinking is that I have to eat. If I don't eat, I'll never be okay again, so I just have to eat.

He sees me doing that and he backs off right away. He yells at me to put my knife away, that he's not gonna hurt me, and that kind of snaps me back. All of a sudden, I know exactly where I am, and I put the knife away. I run to him and ask him how long I've been gone, thinking he'll tell me I've been gone for half an hour or so. But he tells me I've been gone for two days. I've gone over two peaks and ended up almost on the other side of the mountain, and if I'd kept going, I would have ended up wandering into about three hundred miles of wilderness. They'd never have found me. He can't believe I'm not dead, and of course I don't know what to think.

To me, no time has passed at all. I don't say anything, I just go back with him to a rendezvous point and I'm taken back to HQ to be airlifted to the hospital. When I get there, they do all kinds of tests, and try to figure out what happened. As best they can guess, I had some kind of weird fugue state, which is kind of like amnesia, or a weird seizure that knocked my brain out of whack. But the truth is that we really don't know. It's never happened again, but I'll tell you, ever since then I never go out there alone.
People rag on me for making them come with me when I have to leave the group, but I just tell 'em that listening to me pee in the snow is better than losing me for two days on a freezing mountain.'
Frances.

jimmer
3rd September 2015, 14:02
these stories are strange to the extreme.

I just wish we had some information on the 'teller.'

in the 60-70s, there was an author named, carlos castaneda.

his authentic, hallucinatory stories of a mexican shaman swept the world, until
years later, when he admitted to friends that he had made it all up.

https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/3/32/Cc1962.JPG
carlos castaneda

Dreamtimer
3rd September 2015, 14:10
The liars and hoaxers screw things up for the rest of us all the time. Then they laugh and pretend like they did nothing wrong because we believed them.

Buyer beware? Sure.

There's also a thing called integrity. Do these stories have integrity? We don't know yet.

Lloyd Pye spoke of areas where we live. Humans live in the primo areas. A lot of other stuff lives in the deep wilderness where we really can't. There's all kinds of stuff out there and in the deep waters...

Frances
3rd September 2015, 14:38
I do agree with both, yourself Jimmer and Dreamtimer.
The truth always shows it'self to me, I just have to wait for it.

The fact that he/she uses the term, "stories", could make anybody question if they are indeed true.
I will continue to hang about and wait and see.
Frances.

Frances
3rd September 2015, 17:01
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/EEE9AE7D-E44E-41D7-9D59-361BE5FD1261_zpsegggzv7l.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/EEE9AE7D-E44E-41D7-9D59-361BE5FD1261_zpsegggzv7l.jpg.html)


Source:- http://www.tofugu.com/2012/07/23/aokigahara-japans-haunted-forest-of-death/

Link to the full article by John.

A Horrifying Legend is Born.

Aokigahara: Japan's Haunted Forest of Death.

Located at the base of Mt. Fuji, Aokigahara is perhaps the most infamous forest in all of Japan. Also known as the Sea of Trees, Suicide Forest, and Japan’s Demon Forest, Aokigahara has been home to over 500 confirmed suicides since the 1950s. Called “the perfect place to die,” Aokigahara is the world’s second most popular place for suicide (the Golden Gate Bridge being the first).

Legend says that this all started after Seicho Matsumoto published a novel by the name of Kuroi Kaiju (Black Sea of Trees) in 1960. The story ends with two lovers committing suicide in the forest, so many people believe that’s what started it all. However, the history of suicide in Aokigahara predates the novel, and the place has long been associated with death. Hundreds upon hundreds of Japanese people have hanged themselves from the trees of Aokigahara forest.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2B21F1D4-2B7A-4665-8E81-96FB5630E4F1_zps8ka8mbl4.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2B21F1D4-2B7A-4665-8E81-96FB5630E4F1_zps8ka8mbl4.jpg.html)

Wataru Tsurumui’s controversial 1993 bestseller, The Complete Suicide Manual, is a book that describes various modes of suicide and even recommends Aokigahara as the perfect place to die. Apparently this book is also a common find in the forest, usually not too far away from a suicide victim and their belongings. Undoubtedly, the most common method of suicide in the forest is hanging.

Japan’s suicide rate is already bad enough as it is, and having this forest and suicide manual on top of it all is pretty terrible. It’s really sad. Despite many efforts to prevent suicide and provide help to those considering it, Japan’s suicide rate continues to rise.

Legend has it that in ancient times families would abandon people in the forest during periods of famine when there was not enough food to go around. By sacrificing family members to the forest, there would be less mouths to feed and therefore enough food for the rest of the family. Those abandoned in the forest would die long, horrible, drawn out deaths due to starvation. Because of that, Aokigahara is also said to be haunted by the souls of these abandoned people.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/17AE07C6-17BB-41A7-8A9D-BD8C678B7B79_zps6iu2zb9j.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/17AE07C6-17BB-41A7-8A9D-BD8C678B7B79_zps6iu2zb9j.jpg.html)

In addition, there are many other ghost and demon stories associated with the forest. It is said that these ghastly spirits glide between the trees with their white, shifting forms being occasionally spotted by unsuspecting visitors out of the corners of their eyes.

Japanese spiritualists believe that the suicides committed in the forest have permeated Aokigahara’s soil and trees, generating paranormal activity and preventing many who enter from escaping the gnarled depths of the forest. Aokigahara is not the kind of place you’d want to honeymoon at, that’s for sure.
The vast forest covers a 3,500 hectare wide area and the tree coverage in Aokigahara is so thick that even at high noon it’s entirely possible to find places shrouded in complete darkness. It’s also mostly devoid of animals and is eerily quiet. Hearing a bird chirping in the forest is incredibly rare. The area is rocky, cold, and littered with over 200 caves for you to accidentally fall into.

The discomforting forest is known for the thickness of its trees, its twisting network of woody vines, and the dangerous unevenness of the forest floor. All of this together gives the place a very unwelcoming feeling.

Personally, I love hiking and I think the forest actually looks really pretty during the daytime. However, I think the place would turn absolutely horrifying come nightfall. Who knows when you’ll trip over some snarled root or jagged rock, fall down a hill and land on top of a pile of bones or a rotting corpse. No nighttime hiking in Aokigahara for me, thanks.

Further compounding the creepiness factor is the common occurrence of compasses, cell phones, and GPS systems being rendered useless by the rich deposits of magnetic iron in the area’s volcanic soil. I’m sure this fact has helped propagate the legend of the forest’s demonic habit of trapping visitors within it.

Besides bodies and homemade nooses, also scattered around the forest are signs put up by the police with messages like “Your life is a precious gift from your parents,” and “Please consult with the police before you decide to die,” in an attempt to discourage would be committers of suicide. Judging from the increasing number of suicides, these signs probably aren’t all that effective.

By the 1970s the suicides had become so infamous that the Japanese government started to do annual sweeps of the forest to search for and clear out the bodies. In 2002, 78 bodies were found within the forest, exceeding the previous record of 74 in 1998. By 2003, the rate had climbed to 100.

In recent years, the local government has stopped publicizing the numbers in an attempt to downplay Aokigahara’s association with suicide. In 2004, 108 people killed themselves in the forest and in 2010, 247 people attempted suicide, 54 of whom succeeded. But that’s just the number they found and reported. Who knows how many more there are that just go undiscovered?

I’m actually pretty surprised that I hadn’t heard about Aokigahara until just recently. You’d think that something like this, being the number two hotspot for suicides in the world, and located right at the base of Mt. Fuji, would be more well known. Maybe it’s just me.

Nearly as unfortunate as the suicides themselves is the impact the suicides have on the locals and forest workers. One local man says, “It bugs the hell out of me that the area’s famous for being a suicide spot.” A local police officer said, “I’ve seen plenty of bodies that have been really badly decomposed, or been picked at by wild animals. There’s nothing beautiful about dying in there.” It’s really a shame that such a unique and interesting forest has become sullied by so many suicides.

The forest workers have it even worse than the police who comb and investigate the forest. The workers are tasked with the job of carrying the bodies down from the forest to the local station, where the bodies are put in a special room used specifically to house suicide corpses. The forest workers then play janken to see who has to sleep in the room with the corpse. Talk about terrible.

The reason for these strange sleeping arrangements is that it is believed if the corpse is left alone, it’s very bad luck for the ghost of the suicide victim. Their spirits are said to scream throughout the night if left alone, and their bodies will get up and shuffle around, searching for company.

I don’t know about you, but this sounds like one of the absolute worst ways to spend a night. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad if the body is just like a pile of bones, but I can’t imagine how creepy it would be to sleep in a dinky little room with a fresh corpse as a roommate.

To make matters worse, a few years back people started to scavenge the forest for valuables. And by this I mean that people would search the forest for dead bodies and then loot their corpses. Talk about disrespectful, not to mention creepy.

Video of a man who goes on Suicide Prevention Patrols.

Viewer Discretion Is Required. It May Upset Some People.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4FDSdg09df8

Video 20mins.
Frances.

Frances
3rd September 2015, 17:44
I came across this information on the reddit site.https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3jadum/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Remember : Everything is true in /r/no sleep.
Do not ask for proof or try to debunk stories.
Comments which consist of jokes, gifs or irrelevant discussions are not allowed.
Comments violating these rules will be removed and may result in a ban.

So, the claim is, everything is true.
Frances.

Frances
4th September 2015, 18:23
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/D644D815-5E0A-481F-A1FF-7595B50D4E38.png_zpsjnetomxv.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/D644D815-5E0A-481F-A1FF-7595B50D4E38.png_zpsjnetomxv.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3iex1h/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full article.

I'm A Search & rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Part 1.

One of the scariest things I've ever had happen to me involved the search for a young woman who'd gotten separated from her hiking group. We were out until late at night, because the dogs had picked up her scent. When we found her, she was curled up under a large rotted log. She was missing her shoes and pack, and she was clearly in shock.

She didn't have any injuries, and we were able to get her to walk with us back to base ops. Along the way, she kept looking behind us and asking us why 'that big man with black eyes' was following us. We couldn't see anyone, so we just wrote it off as some weird symptom of shock. But the closer we got to base, the more agitated this woman got. She kept asking me to tell him to stop 'making faces' at her.

At one point she stopped and turned around and started yelling into the forest, saying that she wanted him to leave her alone. She wasn't going to go with him, she said, and she wouldn't give us to him. We finally got her to keep moving, but we started hearing these weird noises coming from all around us. It was almost like coughing, but more rhythmic and deeper. It was almost insect-like, I don't really know how else to describe it.

When we were within site of base ops, the woman turns to me, and her eyes are about as wide as I can imagine a human could open them. She touches my shoulder and says 'He says to tell you to speed up. He doesn't like looking at the scar on your neck.' I have a very small scar on the base of my neck, but it's mostly hidden under my collar, and I have no idea how this woman saw it. Right after she says it, I hear that weird coughing right in my ear, and I just about jumped out of my skin. I hustled her to ops, trying not to show how freaked out I was, but I have to say I was really happy when we left the area that night.
Frances.

Dreamtimer
4th September 2015, 20:06
I was reading a series by Jack Heart on VT called Black Sun Rising and in the second one he discusses cases of missing people, anomalies in their disappearances and Paulides' Missing 411.

Seems, based on the lack of integrity of the officials and the oath of truth of these story tellers, we can have a good idea of what may be more truthful.

Knowing the whole truth is a different story...

Frances
4th September 2015, 21:24
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/87BBD390-8176-48B9-B6EE-FF000B4FDB47.png_zpswj1hoagi.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/87BBD390-8176-48B9-B6EE-FF000B4FDB47.png_zpswj1hoagi.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3ijnt6/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full article.

Part 2.

I'm A Search And Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

As far as missing persons go, I'd say about half the calls I get are related to that. The others are rescue calls; people who fall down cliffs and hurt themselves, get injured by fire (you wouldn't believe how often this happens, mostly drunk kids), get bitten or stung by animals or insects. We're a tight team, and we have veterans who are excellent at finding signs of lost people.

That's what makes these cases where we never find any trace of them so frustrating. One in particular was upsetting for all of us, because we did find a trace of them, but it just led to more questions than answers. An older man had been hiking alone on a well-established trail, but his wife called to say that he hadn't come home when he should have. Apparently he had a history of seizures, and she was worried that he hadn't taken his medication and had suffered one out on the trail.

Before you ask, I have no idea why he thought it was okay to go out alone, or why she didn't go with him. I don't ask about that kind of thing because past a certain point, it really doesn't matter. Someone is missing, and it's my job to find them. We went out in a standard search formation, and it wasn't long before one of our vets found signs that the guy had gone off the trail.

We grouped up and followed him, spreading out in a fan to make sure we were covering as much ground as possible. Suddenly, a call comes over the radio telling us to all head back to the vets location, and we come right away, because this usually means the missing person is injured, and we need a full team to help get them out safely. We meet back up, and the vet is just standing at the base of a tree with his hands on the sides of his head.

I ask my buddy what's going on, and he points up into the branches of this tree. I almost couldn't believe what I was seeing, but there's a walking stick dangling from a branch at least thirty feet off the ground. The little strap thing on the handle has been looped around the branch, and it's just hanging there. There's no way the guy could have tossed it up that far, and we don't see any other signs that he's still in the area. We call up into the tree, but it's obvious no one's in it. We're all just sort of left scratching our heads. We keep searching for the guy, but we never find him.

We even bring our canines out, but they lose his scent long before this tree. Eventually, the search is called off, because there are other calls we have to attend to, and past a certain point there's not much we can do. The guy's wife called us every day for months, asking if we'd found her husband, and it was heartbreaking to hear her get more and more hopeless each time.

I'm not sure why this call in particular was so upsetting, but I think it was just the sheer improbability of it. That and the questions that were raised. How the hell had this guy's cane ended up there? Did someone kill him and toss that up there as some weird trophy? We did our best to find him, but it was almost like a taunt. We still talk about that one from time to time.
Frances.

jimmer
5th September 2015, 15:07
oh, look, we now can embedd soundcloud files.

well, all of these SAR stories remind me of this retelling of a bizarre incident.
I believe it's the best explanation of how tracker dogs loose the scent,
how people just disappear and why we may never fully understand any of this.
I recorded this at a fast clip (sorry), so stay with it.

The Trap.

https://soundcloud.com/jimmerjimmer/the-trap

https://soundcloud.com/jimmerjimmer/the-trap

Dreamtimer
6th September 2015, 11:51
Super Creepy. A portal of some sort. To somewhere else on earth? To somewhere else?.....Lucky guy.

jimmer
6th September 2015, 17:38
I just contacted david pauides, through his YT site, to ask if he's familiar with the staricase anomalies.

I provided a link to frances' first posted story.

we'll see if david or one of his team replies.

although it may be quite a wait, as they're busy with the film...

Frances
6th September 2015, 17:44
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/45F53B86-C555-48C6-8F03-147BD11292BA.png_zps4kg2gmo8.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/45F53B86-C555-48C6-8F03-147BD11292BA.png_zps4kg2gmo8.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3iocju/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full article.

Part 3.

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

My buddies story.
They were out doing a recon for mountain lions, because there had been several reports of sightings in the last couple of days. One of our jobs is to scout out the areas where these animals are seen to ensure that if they are in the area, we can warn people and close off those trails.

He was out on his own in a very heavily forested part of the park toward dusk when he heard what sounded like a woman screaming in the distance. Now, as most of you know, when a mountain lion screams, it sounds almost exactly like a woman being brutally murdered. It's unsettling, but far from abnormal.

My buddy radioed back and let ops know that he'd heard one, and that he was going to keep going to see if he could figure out where its territory started. He heard the mountain lion scream a couple more times, always from the same spot, and determined the approximate area of the mountain lion's territory.

He was about to head back when he heard another scream, this time within only a few yards of him. Of course, he freaks out and starts heading back at a much faster pace, because the last thing he wants is to run into a god damn mountain lion and get mauled to death.

As he got back on the path and started heading back, the screaming followed him, and he broke into a jog. When he was about a mile from ops, the screaming stopped, and he turned around to see if it was following him. It was almost night by this point, but he said in the distance, just before the path rounded a corner, he could see what looked like a male figure.

He called out to them, warning them that the paths were closed, and that he needed to come back to the welcome center. The figure just stood there, and my buddy started to walk over. When he was about ten yards away, the figure took, as he described, 'and impossibly long step' toward him and let out the same scream my buddy had been hearing.

My buddy didn't even say anything, he just turned and sprinted back to ops, never looking behind him. By the time he got back, the screaming had moved back into the woods. He didn't mention it to anyone else, just said that there was a mountain lion in the area and that they would need to close those paths until the animal could be located and moved.
Frances.

Frances
6th September 2015, 17:53
I hope you get a reply Jimmer, he can investigate if he's interested.
I am sure the Officer would be happy to help him.
Good luck.
Frances.

Frances
6th September 2015, 18:20
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/F21D4241-938F-4284-B306-AA3A3B8E02CD_zpszb5cs1fp.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/F21D4241-938F-4284-B306-AA3A3B8E02CD_zpszb5cs1fp.jpg.html)

Billboard about the Sodder children, who went missing on Christmas Eve, 1945.

From www.appalachianhistory.net.

source:- http://www.smithsonianmag.com/history/the-children-who-went-up-in-smoke-172429802/

Link to the full article and conclusion to the story.

Children who Went Up In Smoke.

For nearly four decades, anyone driving down Route 16 near Fayetteville, West Virginia, could see a billboard bearing the grainy images of five children, all dark-haired and solemn-eyed, their names and ages—Maurice, 14; Martha 12; Louis, 9; Jennie, 8; Betty, 5—stenciled beneath, along with speculation about what happened to them. Fayetteville was and is a small town, with a main street that doesn’t run longer than a hundred yards, and rumors always played a larger role in the case than evidence; no one even agreed on whether the children were dead or alive. What everyone knew for certain was this: On the night before Christmas 1945, George and Jennie Sodder and nine of their 10 children went to sleep (one son was away in the Army). Around 1 a.m., a fire broke out. George and Jennie and four of their children escaped, but the other five were never seen again.

George had tried to save them, breaking a window to re-enter the house, slicing a swath of skin from his arm. He could see nothing through the smoke and fire, which had swept through all of the downstairs rooms: living and dining room, kitchen, office, and his and Jennie’s bedroom. He took frantic stock of what he knew: 2-year-old Sylvia, whose crib was in their bedroom, was safe outside, as was 17-year-old Marion and two sons, 23-year-old John and 16-year-old George Jr., who had fled the upstairs bedroom they shared, singeing their hair on the way out. He figured Maurice, Martha, Louis, Jennie and Betty still had to be up there, cowering in two bedrooms on either end of the hallway, separated by a staircase that was now engulfed in flames.

He raced back outside, hoping to reach them through the upstairs windows, but the ladder he always kept propped against the house was strangely missing. An idea struck: He would drive one of his two coal trucks up to the house and climb atop it to reach the windows. But even though they’d functioned perfectly the day before, neither would start now. He ransacked his mind for another option. He tried to scoop water from a rain barrel but found it frozen solid. Five of his children were stuck somewhere inside those great, whipping ropes of smoke. He didn’t notice that his arm was slick with blood, that his voice hurt from screaming their names.

His daughter Marion sprinted to a neighbor’s home to call the Fayetteville Fire Department but couldn’t get any operator response. A neighbor who saw the blaze made a call from a nearby tavern, but again no operator responded. Exasperated, the neighbor drove into town and tracked down Fire Chief F.J. Morris, who initiated Fayetteville’s version of a fire alarm: a “phone tree” system whereby one firefighter phoned another, who phoned another. The fire department was only two and a half miles away but the crew didn’t arrive until 8 a.m., by which point the Sodders’ home had been reduced to a smoking pile of ash.

George and Jeannie assumed that five of their children were dead, but a brief search of the grounds on Christmas Day turned up no trace of remains. Chief Morris suggested that the blaze had been hot enough to completely cremate the bodies. A state police inspector combed the rubble and attributed the fire to faulty wiring. George covered the basement with five feet of dirt, intending to preserve the site as a memorial. The coroner’s office issued five death certificates just before the new year, attributing the causes to “fire or suffocation.”

But the Sodders had begun to wonder if their children were still alive.

The missing Sodder children. From left: Maurice, Martha, Louis, Jennie, Betty. Courtesy of www.mywvhome.com.

George Sodder was born Giorgio Soddu in Tula, Sardinia in 1895, and immigrated to the United States in 1908, when he was 13. An older brother who had accompanied him to Ellis Island immediately returned to Italy, leaving George on his own. He found work on the Pennsylvania railroads, carrying water and supplies to the laborers, and after a few years moved to Smithers, West Virginia. Smart and ambitious, he first worked as a driver and then launched his own trucking company, hauling dirt for construction and later freight and coal. One day he walked into a local store called the Music Box and met the owners’ daughter, Jennie Cipriani, who had come over from Italy when she was 3.

They married and had 10 children between 1923 and 1943, and settled in Fayetteville, West Virginia, an Appalachian town with a small but active Italian immigrant community. The Sodders were, said one county magistrate, “one of the most respected middle-class families around.” George held strong opinions about everything from business to current events and politics, but was, for some reason, reticent to talk about his youth. He never explained what had happened back in Italy to make him want to leave.

The Sodders planted flowers across the space where their house had stood and began to stitch together a series of odd moments leading up to the fire. There was a stranger who appeared at the home a few months earlier, back in the fall, asking about hauling work. He meandered to the back of the house, pointed to two separate fuse boxes, and said, “This is going to cause a fire someday.” Strange, George thought, especially since he had just had the wiring checked by the local power company, which pronounced it in fine condition. Around the same time, another man tried to sell the family life insurance and became irate when George declined. “Your goddamn house is going up in smoke,” he warned, “and your children are going to be destroyed. You are going to be paid for the dirty remarks you have been making about Mussolini.” George was indeed outspoken about his dislike for the Italian dictator, occasionally engaging in heated arguments with other members of Fayetteville’s Italian community, and at the time didn’t take the man’s threats seriously. The older Sodder sons also recalled something peculiar: Just before Christmas, they noticed a man parked along U.S. Highway 21, intently watching the younger kids as they came home from school.

Around 12:30 Christmas morning, after the children had opened a few presents and everyone had gone to sleep, the shrill ring of the telephone broke the quiet. Jennie rushed to answer it. An unfamiliar female voice asked for an unfamiliar name. There was raucous laughter and glasses clinking in the background. Jennie said, “You have the wrong number,” and hung up. Tiptoeing back to bed, she noticed that all of the downstairs lights were still on and the curtains open. The front door was unlocked. She saw Marion asleep on the sofa in the living room and assumed that the other kids were upstairs in bed. She turned out the lights, closed the curtains, locked the door and returned to her room. She had just begun to doze when she heard one sharp, loud bang on the roof, and then a rolling noise. An hour later she was roused once again, this time by heavy smoke curling into her room.

Jennie couldn’t understand how five children could perish in a fire and leave no bones, no flesh, nothing. She conducted a private experiment, burning animal bones—chicken bones, beef joints, pork chop bones—to see if the fire consumed them. Each time she was left with a heap of charred bones. She knew that remnants of various household appliances had been found in the burned-out basement, still identifiable. An employee at a crematorium informed her that bones remain after bodies are burned for two hours at 2,000 degrees. Their house was destroyed in 45 minutes.

The collection of odd moments grew. A telephone repair man told the Sodders that their lines appeared to have been cut, not burned. They realized that if the fire had been electrical—the result of “faulty wiring,” as the official reported stated—then the power would have been dead, so how to explain the lighted downstairs rooms? A witness came forward claiming he saw a man at the fire scene taking a block and tackle used for removing car engines; could he be the reason George’s trucks refused to start? One day, while the family was visiting the site, Sylvia found a hard rubber object in the yard. Jennie recalled hearing the hard thud on the roof, the rolling sound. George concluded it was a napalm “pineapple bomb” of the type used in warfare.
Frances.

jimmer
7th September 2015, 14:10
more from the article:

after the children went missing, the sightings...

Then came the reports of sightings.
A woman claimed to have seen the missing children peering from a passing car while the fire was in progress.
A woman operating a tourist stop between Fayetteville and Charleston, some 50 miles west, said she saw the children the morning after the fire.
“I served them breakfast,” she told police.
“There was a car with Florida license plates at the tourist court, too.”
A woman at a Charleston hotel saw the children’s photos in a newspaper and said she had seen four of the five a week after the fire.
“The children were accompanied by two women and two men, all of Italian extraction,” she said in a statement.
“I do not remember the exact date.
However, the entire party did register at the hotel and stayed in a large room with several beds.
They registered about midnight. I tried to talk to the children in a friendly manner, but the men appeared hostile and refused to allow me to talk to these children….
One of the men looked at me in a hostile manner; he turned around and began talking rapidly in Italian.
Immediately, the whole party stopped talking to me.
I sensed that I was being frozen out and so I said nothing more.
They left early the next morning.”

Frances
10th September 2015, 12:51
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/35A97CC5-DBEC-45CD-9498-0A82D4BB9812.png_zpsvfkzerwe.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/35A97CC5-DBEC-45CD-9498-0A82D4BB9812.png_zpsvfkzerwe.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3kd90k/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full article.

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

I apologize for the short update, guys. Things have gotten a little crazy around here, and I'm not sure how often I'll be able to update going forward. I really appreciate all the support you guys have given me, and while I only have a couple of stories to share with you, I'll be interested to see what you all think!

Part 5.

One of the vets at the training op reads NoSleep, and he recognized my stories. He knows me pretty well, and we've swapped stories before. He asked if he could share something he's noticed about the stairs, and some thoughts he had. 'I'm really glad you decided to share these. I think it's important that people be aware of what's out there, especially since the Forest Service is doing such a good job at covering it all up.'

I asked him what he meant. 'What do you mean, what do I mean? The lack of any kind of media attention? No coverage of missing kids, or bodies found miles from where they got lost in the first place? David Paulides hit this right on the head, the FS is doing everything they can to keep people coming here, even if it isn't safe.

I mean, to be fair, it's not like these things happen every day. But the numbers add up, and it's worth looking into. Especially the stairs. I was surprised you didn't mention the flipped ones.' I didn't know what he was talking about, I couldn't remember him ever talking about something like that. He seemed somewhat incredulous.

'Dude, I can't believe you've been on this long without seeing them. No one told you about them?' I shrugged and asked him to elaborate. 'Well there's the normal stairs, the ones that pop up when we're out a ways. I know you know about them. But sometimes I've run across ones that are flipped upside down. I guess it would be like if you had a doll house, and the stairs were a separate piece. Now take that, flip it upside down so the top step is stuck in the dirt, and put it out in the woods. They're like that. I don't see them as often but they're odd, to say the least.

Makes me think of footage taken after a tornado, when houses are all blown apart and random things are left standing, like chimneys and garden walls. Those ones freak me out more that the normal ones because I can't really write those off as easily.' I don't scare very easily, like most of us who work out here, but that idea stuck with me, and it bothers me. I'm going to try and find more out about them. He also mentioned how many people were bothered by the guy with no face.
Frances.

Frances
11th September 2015, 14:55
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2C5C09E7-01EE-4240-BB44-EC92183654AA.png_zps2svandgp.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2C5C09E7-01EE-4240-BB44-EC92183654AA.png_zps2svandgp.jpeg.html)

Time Travel, Art Bell & Mike Marcum. 4th September 2015.

Source:- http://paranormalis.com/threads/update-heres-what-happened-to-mad-man-marcum-and-his-time-machine-art-bell-1995.4257/page-2

In 1995 Mike Marcum set out to build a Jacobs Ladder. He was using a modified CD laser to lower the resistance of the air in between the two poles. This would create a continuous arc, in his other experiments the arc, before using the CD, would stick.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/E2BD91E7-C8FC-42A1-B035-E94CCE9FE61B_zpsxwyc6jp0.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/E2BD91E7-C8FC-42A1-B035-E94CCE9FE61B_zpsxwyc6jp0.jpg.html)

He noticed a strange effect when he turned it on. There was a heat signature, like the kind you would see off of a hot pavement, except this one was circular like a vortex. He decided to toss a sheet metal screw through the vortex to see what would happen.

He claims it disappeared for about half a second.
Just enough to notice it was gone.

After a few more tests the CD laser caught on fire. He figured if he was going to rebuild the machine again, he might as well use larger transformers. His original plan was to purchase the transformers, but they are quite expensive. He resorted to the alternative. At the local power station there were 6 old transformers calling his name, and he answered, he helped himself to them.
His intention was to take 3 transformers but he got carried away and took all 6.

Mike sets up the transformers to the outlets in his house. The cable wasn't strong enough to handle the high current and he knew it would draw suspicion if he were to call the power company to reinforce it. He was prepared to attempt to climb the pole on his own. Did he?
When Mike hooked up the new and improved Jacobs Ladder/Time Machine he drew more power then he expected and browned out half the town.
Mike resorted to working at night when he would be less noticed.

The local police department had a search warrant and entered Mikes house through unlocked doors where they found Mike asleep.
Among the things they found were:
an electric cigarette lighter made out of a microwave oven, an electric piggy bank, and 6 stolen transformers worth approximately $13,000. Assuming he would face a large amount of jail time, Mike decides to claim he was building a time machine hoping he would wind up in the "loony bin." He received 60 days in jail. The account was described in the Kansas City Star and this news story is what led to Mike's interview on Coast to Coast AM with Art Bell. Great interview.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/7F9FF210-B725-44ED-83EF-0810E9B0C95D.png_zps8iwussyl.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/7F9FF210-B725-44ED-83EF-0810E9B0C95D.png_zps8iwussyl.jpeg.html)

Mike's roommate broke a neighbor's sliding glass door with a bb gun. That led to the police being called.

During the first Art Bell Interview:

Mike's arresting officer, Tom Hampton, called the show which seemed to surprise both Art Bell and Michael. Mike tells Art that he is planning another experiment but he doesn't have the parts or money. At the end of the show, Mike gives out his phone number and receives (as later mentioned) non-stop calls for three days. The interview was very helpful for Mike because many listeners helped him with ideas, funding, and parts.

The Last Interview on Coast to Coast:

After the help from the listeners, Mike's next time machine project is much larger and more powerful than the original. While the original machine worked on the level of kilowatts, this machine was designed for 3 million watts. Also, instead of using a cd laser, Mike uses rotating magnetic fields just like they used in the Philadelphia Experiment. His reasoning is that rotating magnetic fields are more efficient. Art requests that Mike notify him before his jump through the vortex so that he could either document the first conclusive proof of time travel or the spectacular exit of a daring Mad Man. At the end of the show, Mike decides to give out his address instead of his phone number.

The Mysterious Disappearing Couch:

During the last interview, one of Art's listeners, who had helped Mike after the first show, asked Mike about the couch incident. Mike wasn't sure if he had told the story on air, which he did not, so he related the story to Art. One night when he was partying, one of his friends jumped up on the couch and asked for a beer. When Mike retrieved the beer he noticed his couch was missing. He said, "Hey Guys, where's my couch?" He thought they were playing a joke on him but he looked everywhere for it including outside. "A couch is a hard thing to hide," claims Mike. The only other way out of the house was the back door which was blocked by his very large transformers.

What happened to the couch?

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/BCCD8EC4-26EB-4EB9-9953-CE185FE3D63F_zps4e4zzzsy.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/BCCD8EC4-26EB-4EB9-9953-CE185FE3D63F_zps4e4zzzsy.jpg.html)

Mike builds another time machine in a warehouse that was loaned to him by a donator.
It's there that he jumps from a cherry picker into the vortex of rotating magnetic fields, and wakes up 2 years into the future, in a field 800 miles from home.

The following MP3 link is to an interview Mike has with Art Bell where Art & Mike pick up the story of what happened to the missing 2 years.
Recorded, 4th September 2015.
Frances.

http://d3adcc0j1hezoq.cloudfront.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/NEXUS-Marcum.pdf

Interview 2:23:53

http://media.soundcloud.com/stream/knARnljaGrHZ.mp3

Frances
12th September 2015, 16:52
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/92159E15-46CE-4102-A7C4-9AF75E5A648A.png_zpsm9wwnqnt.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/92159E15-46CE-4102-A7C4-9AF75E5A648A.png_zpsm9wwnqnt.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golem

The Golem.

The word golem occurs once in the Bible in Psalm 139:16, which uses the word גלמי (galmi; my golem), meaning "my unshaped form," connoting the unfinished human being before God's eyes. The Mishnah uses the term for an uncultivated person.

In Modern Hebrew, golem is used to mean "dumb" or "helpless." Similarly, it is often used today as a metaphor for a brainless lunk or entity who serves man under controlled conditions but is hostile to him under others. "Golem" passed into Yiddish as goylem to mean someone who is clumsy or slow.

Earliest stories

The oldest stories of golems date to early Judaism. In the Talmud (Tractate Sanhedrin 38b), Adam was initially created as a golem (גולם) when his dust was "kneaded into a shapeless husk". Like Adam, all golems are created from mud by those close to divinity, but no anthropogenic golem is fully human. Early on, the main disability of the golem was its inability to speak. Sanhedrin 65b describes Rava creating a man (gavra). He sent the man to Rav Zeira. Rav Zeira spoke to him, but he did not answer. Rav Zeira said, "You were created by the sages; return to your dust".

During the Middle Ages, passages from the Sefer Yetzirah (Book of Creation) were studied as a means to create and animate a golem, although there is little in the writings of Jewish mysticism that supports this belief. It was believed that golems could be activated by an ecstatic experience induced by the ritualistic use of various letters of the Hebrew Alphabet forming a "shem" (any one of the Names of God), wherein the shem was written on a piece of paper and inserted in the mouth or in the forehead of the golem.

A golem is inscribed with Hebrew words in some tales (for example, some versions of Chełm and Prague, as well as in Polish tales and versions of Brothers Grimm), such as the word emet (אמת, "truth" in Hebrew) written on its forehead.
The golem could then be deactivated by removing the aleph (א) in emet, thus changing the inscription from "truth" to "death" (met מת, meaning "dead"). Other versions add that an entity of clay would be brought to life by placing into his mouth a shem with a magic formula, and it could later be immobilized by pulling out the shem or by reversing the creative combinations. Rabbi Jacob ben Shalom arrived at Barcelona from Germany in 1325 and remarked that the law of destruction is the reversal of the law of creation.


http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/874457D8-148A-463D-8C4B-CB608EEE0FAE_zpslj8g3j3i.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/874457D8-148A-463D-8C4B-CB608EEE0FAE_zpslj8g3j3i.jpg.html)

A Prague Repoduction Of The Golem.

A Polish Kabbalist, writing in about 1630–1650, reported the creation of a golem by Rabbi Eliyahu thus: "And I have heard, in a certain and explicit way, from several respectable persons that one man [living] close to our time, whose name is R. Eliyahu, the master of the name, who made a creature out of matter [Heb. Golem] and form [Heb. tzurah] and it performed hard work for him, for a long period, and the name of emet was hanging upon his neck, until he finally removed it for a certain reason, the name from his neck and it turned to dust." A similar account was reported by a Christian author, Christoph Arnold, in 1674.

Rabbi Jacob Emden (d. 1776) elaborated on the story in a book published in 1748: "As an aside, I'll mention here what I heard from my father's holy mouth regarding the Golem created by his ancestor, the Gaon R. Eliyahu Ba'al Shem of blessed memory. When the Gaon saw that the Golem was growing larger and larger, he feared that the Golem would destroy the universe. He then removed the Holy Name that was embedded on his forehead, thus causing him to disintegrate and return to dust. Nonetheless, while he was engaged in extracting the Holy Name from him, the Golem injured him, scarring him on the face.

The most famous golem narrative involves Judah Loew ben Bezalel, the late 16th century rabbi of Prague, also known as the Maharal, who reportedly created a golem to defend the Prague ghetto from antisemitic attacks and pogroms. Depending on the version of the legend, the Jews in Prague were to be either expelled or killed under the rule of Rudolf II, the Holy Roman Emperor. To protect the Jewish community, the rabbi constructed the Golem out of clay from the banks of the Vltava river, and brought it to life through rituals and Hebrew incantations. The Golem was called Josef and was known as Yossele. It was said that he could make himself invisible and summon spirits from the dead.

The only care required of the Golem was that he couldn't be active on the day of Sabbath (Saturday). Rabbi Loew deactivated the Golem on Friday evenings by removing the shem before the Sabbath began, so as to let it rest on Sabbath. One Friday evening Rabbi Loew forgot to remove the shem, and feared that the Golem would desecrate the Sabbath. A different story tells of a golem that fell in love, and when rejected, became the violent monster seen in most accounts. Some versions have the golem eventually going on a murderous rampage.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/D38DBB49-A343-4595-AC04-ACB1ACE33F64_zpsmtjaq93e.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/D38DBB49-A343-4595-AC04-ACB1ACE33F64_zpsmtjaq93e.jpg.html)

Old New Synagogue of Prague with the rungs of the ladder to the attic on the wall. Legend has Golem lying in the loft.

The rabbi then managed to pull the shem from his mouth and immobilize him in front of the synagogue, whereupon the golem fell in pieces. The Golem's body was stored in the attic genizah of the Old New Synagogue,m where it would be restored to life again if needed. According to legend, the body of Rabbi Loew's Golem still lies in the synagogue's attic. When the attic was renovated in 1883, no evidence of the Golem was found.
Some versions of the tale state that the Golem was stolen from the genizah and entombed in a graveyard in Prague's Žižkov district, where the Žižkov Television Tower now stands. A recent legend tells of a Nazi agent ascending to the synagogue attic during World War II and trying to stab the Golem, but he died instead. A film crew who visited and filmed the attic in 1984 found no evidence either. The attic is not open to the general public.
Frances.

Frances
14th September 2015, 13:58
http://youtu.be/SaN5IKEXBZ0

Published on Jan 30, 2013. Film 1:23:04.

The Golem.

The Golem: How He Came Into the World (original German title: Der Golem, wie er in die Welt kam) is a 1920 silent horror film directed by Carl Boese and Paul Wegener, written by Wegener and Henrik Galeen, and starring Wegener as the golem.
The script was adapted from the 1915 novel The Golem by Gustav Meyrink. The film was the third of three films that Wegener made featuring the golem, the other two being The Golem (1915) and the short comedy The Golem and the Dancing Girl (1917), in which Wegener dons the Golem make-up in order to frighten a young lady he is infatuated with. It is a prequel to The Golem and is the best known of the series, largely because it is the only one of the three films that has not been lost.

Based on the Kabbalah classic "Wonders of the Maharal," this is the story that inspired Mary Shelley's "Frankenstein" and Disney's "The Sorcerer's Apprentice."

A peace-loving people is falsely accused of horrific crimes against humanity (the historic "blood libel") and their leader invokes the mystical teachings of Kabbalah to create an awesome superhero to save them. This Golem - half man, half monster - wages war against evil and defends a persecuted community from harm.

Not everybody's cup of tea, and yes, I have watched all of it, which I enjoyed.
Frances.

Frances
14th September 2015, 14:49
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FB24A00B-4836-4993-9FB7-39BF7D75939F.png_zpsf56af6dr.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FB24A00B-4836-4993-9FB7-39BF7D75939F.png_zpsf56af6dr.jpeg.html)

Source:-http://www.llewellyn.com/journal/article/37

Link to the full article.

Sir Victor Goddard, The Ghost Photo by Herb Kugel.

The Smirking Airman.
Goddard’s first venture into the world of the unexplained involved a photograph. In 1975, the seventy-eight year old retired Air Marshal Sir Victor Goddard published the story of a photograph that he had kept for many years. It was a group photograph of his squadron. It was taken in early 1919 at the end of World War I and portrayed some 200 men and women who survived the fighting. It was an official RAF photograph. Nobody could have tampered with either the photograph or its negative at any time.

When the photo was developed, it was placed on the squadron bulletin board so that those who wanted copies could sign up for them. There was one thing wrong, though. There was an extra face in the photograph, a face belonging to the late Airman Freddy Jackson. Jackson was a mechanic, who died by heedlessly walking into a spinning propeller two days before the squadron, which was to be disbanded, posed for the photo.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FDA456D4-B5A9-4F67-ADBE-CA152141081B.png_zpszvi8ksxp.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FDA456D4-B5A9-4F67-ADBE-CA152141081B.png_zpszvi8ksxp.jpeg.html)

In fact, his funeral took place on the day the squadron gathered for the photo. In the photo (above), everyone is wearing a hat but Jackson. Everyone is looking grim except Jackson, who is smiling enigmatically. The others had reason to look grim-they had just returned from Jackson’s funeral.

Is the face in the photo really that of Jackson’s spirit? Goddard and others of the squadron were convinced that it was. Goddard, in his book Flight Towards Reality, suggests that Jackson’s expression seemed to say: “My goodness me-I nearly failed to make it-They didn’t wait, or leave a place for me, the blighters!”
Frances.

Frances
14th September 2015, 16:32
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/C9FD0CCB-42DE-4442-A8B5-BF7B41DCA9E6_zpsjjgsv02g.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/C9FD0CCB-42DE-4442-A8B5-BF7B41DCA9E6_zpsjjgsv02g.jpg.html)

Source:- http://www.llewellyn.com/journal/article/37

Link to the full article.

Sir Victor Goddard. A Flight Through Time by Herb Kugel.

A Flight Through Time.
Goddard’s second trip into the unexplained involved an airplane flight. This was a much more personally harrowing experience. In 1935, while a Wing Commander, Goddard flew a Hawker Hart biplane to Edinburgh, Scotland, from his home base in Andover, England, for a weekend visit. On the Sunday before flying back, Goddard visited an abandoned airfield in Drem, near Edinburgh, this location being closer to his final destination than the airport at which he landed. The Drem airfield, constructed during the first World War, was a shambles. The tarmac and four hangars were in disrepair, barbed wire divided the field into numerous pastures, and cattle grazed everywhere. It was now a farm, and completely useless as an airfield.

On Monday, Goddard began the flight back to his home base. The weather was dark and ominous, with low clouds and heavy rain. Goddard was flying in an open cockpit over mountainous terrain without radio navigational aides or cloud flying instruments. Rain beating down on his forehead and onto his flying goggles badly obscured his vision. He thought he could climb above the clouds, but he was wrong. He made it to 8,000 feet, looking for a break in the clouds. There was none.

Suddenly Goddard lost control of his plane. It began to spiral downward. He struggled with the controls. He could speed up or slow down, but he could not stop the spin. He was unsure of his location, but knew he was falling rapidly and might smash into the mountains before coming out of the clouds. The sky became darker, the clouds turning a strange yellowish-brown. The rain came down even more heavily. Goddard’s altimeter showed he was only a thousand feet above the ground and dropping rapidly. At two hundred feet and still spiraling downward, he began to see a bit of daylight through the murky gloom, but his spiral toward seemingly inevitable death was far from over.

Goddard was now flying at 150 miles per hour. He emerged from the clouds over “rotating water” that he recognized as the Firth of Forth. He was still falling. Suddenly, he saw directly before him a stone sea wall with a path, a road, and railings on top of it. The road seemed to be slowly rotating from left to right. The cloud cover was down to forty feet. Goddard was now flying below twenty feet and was within an instant of tragedy. A young girl with a baby carriage ran through the pouring rain. She ducked her head just in time to avoid Hart’s wingtip. Goddard succeeded in leveling out his plane after that. He barely missed striking the water after clearing the sea wall by a few feet.

He was now flying only several feet above a stony beach. Fog and rain obscured all distant visibility, but Goddard somehow located his position. He identified the road to Edinburgh and soon was able to discern, through the gloom, the black silhouettes of the Drem Airfield hangars ahead of him, the same airfield he had visited the day before. The rain became a deluge, the sky grew even darker, and Goddard’s plane was shaken violently by the turbulent weather as it sped toward the Drem hangars-and into a different world.

Suddenly, the sky turned bright with golden sunlight. The rain and the farm had vanished. The hangars and the tarmac appeared to have somehow been rebuilt in a brand-new condition. There were four planes lined at the end of the tarmac. Three were standard Avro 504N trainer biplanes; the fourth was a monoplane of an unknown type-the RAF had no monoplanes in 1935. All four airplanes were bright yellow. No RAF airplanes were painted yellow in 1935. The airplane mechanics were wearing blue overalls. RAF mechanics never wore anything but brown overalls when working in hangars in 1935.

It took Goddard only an instant to fly over the airfield. He was only a few feet above the ground-just high enough to clear the hangars-but apparently none of the mechanics saw him or even heard his plane. As he sped away from the airfield, he was again engulfed by the storm. He forced his plane upward, flying at 17,000 feet and then, for a time, at 21,000 feet. He managed to return to his home base safely.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/CB0D95EA-85A2-42B3-9A8A-1DD21744044E.png_zpssv6skrgj.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/CB0D95EA-85A2-42B3-9A8A-1DD21744044E.png_zpssv6skrgj.jpeg.html)

Goddard felt elated when he landed. He then made the mistake of telling fellow officers about his eerie experience. They looked at him as if he were drunk or crazy. Goddard decided to keep silent about what had happened to him. He did not want a discharge from the RAF on mental grounds.

In 1939, Goddard watched as RAF trainers began to be painted yellow and the mechanics switched to blue coveralls. The RAF introduced a new training monoplane exactly like the one he had seen in his flight over Drem. It was called the Magister. He learned that the airfield at Drem had been refurbished.

Another twenty-seven years went by, but Goddard never forgot what had happened. He played it through over and over in his mind. It was not until 1966 that he wrote of this experience. Over the years he had become convinced that there was no way he could have known that the RAF would change the colors of their trainers and their mechanics’ overalls four years before these changes took place. Goddard finally concluded that he must have glimpsed the future-or even traveled into it-for a brief moment in time.

Was this conclusion so unreasonable? Our senses determine our reality. Goddard was under extreme stress, and thought he might die. Perhaps the bonds controlling Goddard’s senses cracked for an instant, in the face of mortal danger, freeing him to glimpse another reality.
Frances.

Frances
14th September 2015, 16:39
http://www.llewellyn.com/journal/article/37

Link to the full article by Herb Kugel.

Father of Ufology?

Air Marshal Sir Victor Goddard had a long and successful career. He joined the Royal Navy in 1910 when he was 13 years old, later transferring to the RAF in 1918. He is thus considered one of the founders of the RAF. As Deputy Head of the RAF Delegation to the United States, he was stationed in Washington, D.C., from 1946 until 1948.

He represented the RAF on the combined Chiefs of Staff Advisory Committee and coined the word ufology in 1946 when there was an outbreak of UFO sightings. During this period, he was convinced that UFOs were a hoax. He was instrumental in convincing President Harry Truman (through USAF Chief of Staff Carl A. Spaatz) to halt the US Air Force search for UFOs, a search Truman had ordered to help investigate the rumors of prowlers in American air space.
Goddard later regretted this decision and changed his mind about UFOs after his retirement from the RAF in 1951.

In his 1975 book, Flight Towards Reality, he wrote of his belief in the existence of UFOs and speculated that they might come from a psychic or spiritual world parallel to ours.
After his retirement from the RAF, Sir Victor spent twenty years in research in psychology, psychical research, and healing. He died in 1987 at the age of 90.
Frances.

Frances
14th September 2015, 17:18
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/F86A41A6-8642-4BD5-82C7-14BE76FE4013_zpsq98toj11.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/F86A41A6-8642-4BD5-82C7-14BE76FE4013_zpsq98toj11.jpg.html)

source:- http://www.messagetoeagle.com/threeoldtimetravelcases.php#.VfVuLcSkqrU

Link to the full article.

A Highway To The Past by Ken Meaux.

A remarkable time travel case was published in Strange Magazine 2, Spring, 1988. The article "Time Traveler" written by Ken Meaux is about a man who calls himself L.C. (his real initials) and who experienced one the most amazing events of his life, something the could never forget.

Meaux writes: "L.C. and a business associate, Charlie, (fictitious name) had just finished lunch in the small Southwest Louisiana town of Abbeville. Still discussing their work, they began their drive north along Highway 167 towards the Oil Center city of Lafayette about 15 miles away.

The date was October 20, 1969, and the time was about 1:30 in the afternoon. It was one of those picture-perfect days in Fall--clear blue skies and a nippy 60 degrees, just right conditions for cruising along with the car windows rolled down.

The highway had been practically traffic-free until they spotted some distance ahead what appeared to be an old turtle-back-type auto traveling very slowly. As they closed the distance between their vehicle and this relic from the past, their discussion turned from their insurance work to the old car ahead of them. While the style of the auto indicated it to be decades old, it appeared to be in show room condition, like it might have just been serviced by some which evoked words of admiration from both L.C. and Charlie.

Because the car was traveling so slowly, the two men decided to pass it, but before doing so, slowed to better appreciate the beauty and mint condition of the vehicle. As they did so, L.C. noticed a very large bright orange license plate with the year "1940" clearly printed on it.

This was most unusual and probably illegal unless provisions had been made for the antique car to be used in ceremonial parades.

As they passed the car slowly to its left, L.C., who was in the passenger's seat, noticed the driver of the car was a young woman dressed in what appeared to be 1940 vintage clothing. This was 1969 and a young woman wearing a hat complete with a long colored feather and a fur coat was, to say the least, a bit unusual. A small child stood on the seat next to her, possibly a little girl. The gender of the child was hard to determine as it too wore a heavy coat and cap. The windows of her car were rolled up, a fact which puzzled L.C. because, though the temperature was nippy, it was quite pleasant and a light sweater was sufficient to keep you comfortable. As they pulled up next to the car, their study turned to alarm as their attention was riveted to the animated expressions of fear and panic on the woman's face. Driving alongside of her at a near crawl (no traffic in either direction allowed this maneuvering) they could see her frantically looking back and forth as if lost or in need of help. She appeared on the verge of tears.

Being on the passenger's side, L.C. called out to her and asked if she needed help. To this she nodded "yes," all the while looking down (old cars sat a little higher than the low profiles of today's cars) with a very puzzled look at their vehicle. L.C. motioned to her to pull over and park on the side of the road. He had to repeat the request several times with hand signs and mouthing the words because her window was rolled up and it seemed she had difficulty hearing them. They saw her begin to pull over so they continued to pass her so as to safely pull over also in front of her.

As they came to a halt on the shoulder of the road, L.C. and Charlie turned to look at the old car behind them. However, to their astonishment, there was no sign of the car. Remember, this was on an open highway with no side roads nearby, no place to hide a car. It and its occupants had simply vanished.

L.C. and Charlie looked back at the empty highway. As they sat in the car, spellbound and bewildered, it was obvious to them that a search would prove futile. Meanwhile, the driver of a vehicle that had been behind the old car pulled over behind them. He ran to L.C. and Charlie and frantically demanded an explanation as to what had become of the car ahead of him. His account was as follows.

He was driving North on Highway 167 when he saw, some distance away, a new car passing up a very old car at a slow pace, so slow that they appeared to be nearly stopped. He saw the new car pull onto the shoulder and the old car started to do the same. Momentarily, it obstructed the new car and then suddenly disappeared.

All that remained ahead of him was the new car on the shoulder of the highway. Desperate to associate logic to this incredible sight, he immediately assumed an accident had occurred. Indeed, an accident had not occurred, but something more haunting, perhaps as tragic, and certainly more mysterious had.

After discussing what each had seen from his perspective, the three men walked the area for an hour. The third man, who was from out of state, insisted on reporting the incident to the police. He felt that it was a "missing person" situation and that they had been witnesses. L.C. and Charlie refused to do so as they had no idea where the woman and child along with the car had gone.

They were missing alright, but no police on this plane of existence had the power to find them. The third man finally decided that without their cooperation he could not report this on his own for fear his sanity would be questioned. He did exchange addresses and phone numbers with L.C. and Charlie. For years he kept in touch with them, calling just to talk about his incident and to confirm again that he had seen what he had.
Frances.

sandancer
14th September 2015, 18:38
Fascinating stories Frances , thank you .

We are doing an overnight investigation at the North East Land Sea And Air Museum formerly the North East Aircraft Museum on the 25th , I'm sure the old gentleman who opens the museum for us has told us before they have heard what sounds like old wartime aircraft flying over ! I'll have to ask him .

It was an airfield in both W.W1 and W.W.2.

Frances
14th September 2015, 18:51
Hope your investigation goes well Sandancer, I know you and your team get good results.
Please keep us informed of how it goes.

When my grandson is next here, I might consider taking him to the Land Sea & Air Museum, that is if he can get over his love of animals and dinosaurs, ha ha.

Good luck with the investigation, glad you like the stories.
Frances.

sandancer
14th September 2015, 21:51
Animals and Dinosaurs , oh yes been there !

Aircraft, trucks, motorbikes , jeeps , old blackpool trams . Watch out for opening doors and finding figures standing behind them :shocked:

I think your grandson would love it :winner:

Frances
18th September 2015, 14:06
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/CBAAF27F-F3B7-4A89-95C7-EAAD9AAD1537.png_zpspqeasrjh.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/CBAAF27F-F3B7-4A89-95C7-EAAD9AAD1537.png_zpspqeasrjh.jpeg.html)


Source:- http://www.yourirish.com/folklore/banshees

The Banshee In Ireland.

Banshee (bean-sidhe) means ‘Faerie woman’ or ‘woman of the Faerie mound. Many legends exist surrounding the Banshees and just how evil is she meant to be.

The first is that she is the ghost of a young woman who was brutally killed and died so horribly that her spirit is left to wander the world watching her family and loved ones warning them when a violent death is imminent.

This particular type of Banshee appears as an old woman in rags with dirty grey hair, long fingernails and sharp pointed rotten teeth. Her eyes are blood red and filled with so much hatred and sorrow that to look into them will cause instant death. The Banshees mouth is permanently open as she emits a long and painful scream to torture the souls of the living.

According to legend there are a few Banshees that relish in taking a life and will stalk their victim wailing and screaming at them to the point that the victim goes insane or die. It has been told that the Banshee has ripped many a brave man to death with her bare hands. This is the type of Banshee portrayed in Hollywood ‘horror’ films.

Here in Ireland we have a much less gory view of the Banshee. She does attach herself to families usually with an O or a Mc in the surname such as O’Brien or McNeill etc, and she does indeed foretell a death in the family.

The Banshee does not ‘bring’ death but warns that death is near and this gives the family a chance to prepare and it is not necessarily a violent death it may be of a family member that has lived to 106 years of age! She is there as an escort to ensure that the loved one passes safely to the other side.

Stories have been passed down through generations of families of ‘O’s and ‘Mc’s of their personal experiences with their own Banshee and my family are no different.

I remember being told of an uncle who was walking home one cold blustery night (probably three sheets to the wind after partaking of a snifter to keep the cold out!) and on arriving home told my grand-mother that he had tried to comfort an old woman, dressed in black with a veil over her face, who was crying and wailing outside the house but every time he went over to her she moved away and kept pointing at the house.

My grand-mother knew straight away what this old lady represented and sent my uncle to bed telling him she would have a look. Needless to say she didn’t dare look herself. Three days later my grand-mothers brother died peacefully in his sleep. As children we used to plague my uncle to recount the story of the night he tried to invite the Banshee in for tea!

The Banshee may sometimes only be heard keening (an Irish word used to describe the wailing that women used to do over the body of a deceased person to ward off evil spirits) but when the Banshee decides to appear she may take the form of the following:

An old woman dressed in black with long grey hair and covering her face with a veil.
An old woman with long white hair, red eyes and dressed in a green dress.
A deathly pale woman with long red hair dressed in a white dress sometimes a shroud.
A beautiful woman wearing a shroud.
A beautiful woman with silver-white hair wearing a long shimmering silver dress.
A headless woman naked from the waist up and carrying a bowl of blood.

Of course no-one wishes a visit from a Banshee no matter how alluring she is but she does serve a purpose to the family by letting them know that they should start making preparations for a traditional funeral.
Frances.

Dreamtimer
18th September 2015, 15:11
Frances, I didn't know the origin of the name Banshee. Thank you. That's a fantastic image you provided. It's nice to know the full story and not just the most awful aspect.

Frances
18th September 2015, 17:51
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/6C2D02FE-5CB7-4FB0-ADBF-0BD5FD75BEE3_zpsjobzao4b.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/6C2D02FE-5CB7-4FB0-ADBF-0BD5FD75BEE3_zpsjobzao4b.jpg.html)

Source:- http://beforeitsnews.com/paranormal/2014/03/is-john-keels-indrid-cold-the-grinning-man-2465142.html

Link to the full article by Theodore White.

Is John Keel’s Indrid Cold The Grinning Man?

When famed paranormal researcher John Keel went to West Virginia to investigate the now famous Mothman case, he found far more strange activity in the area than just the 7 ft flying bat creature.
While there, Keel received a phone call from a man who identified himself as ‘Indrid Cold.’
Keel said that the Indrid Cold calls were, cryptic and prophetic.

During his time in West Virginia, Keel interviewed dozens of people and many reported seeing UFOs, Men in Black, and “a strange man who seemed to come from nowhere”, that man was Indrid Cold.
Many believe that the Grinning Man and Indrid Cold are, in fact the same person.
Interestingly, the Keel phone call from Indrid Cold, was not the first contact with someone using that name.

Near Point Pleasant, West Virginia, where the Mothman was seen, is the town of Parkersburg.
While driving home from work on Interstate 77, a man named Woodrow Derenberger, reportedly came face to face with Indrid Cold.
Derenberger said, he heard a loud crashing sound, he looked in his rear view mirror, but just as he looked back, a vehicle sped past him.
The vehicle moved over in front of him, and began to slow until the vehicles came to a stop.

Derenberger gave a bizarre description of the vehicle that had cut him off:
“It looked like an old fashion kerosene lamp chimney, flames coming out both ends, with a big bulge in the middle.”

Then the door opened, and out stepped a man about 6-foot tall, with a dark tan, dark hair and wearing a one piece, blue shiny suit.
The man approached Derenberger and spoke.
Derenberger said the stranger used telepathy to communicate told him that they meant no harm and that he would be in contact with Derenberger in the future. The man identified himself as “Cold.”

With all the strange things that are reported in West Virginia, and all along the Ohio River, its hard to know if Indrid Cold, Mothman, Grinning Man and the collapse of the Silver Bridge are really connected or just a coincidence.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/849D3C40-BD60-49CF-8F75-FDAFBEC8A7BE_zpsu9zuztei.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/849D3C40-BD60-49CF-8F75-FDAFBEC8A7BE_zpsu9zuztei.jpg.html)

Many see the Mothman as a harbinger of death and disaster, because it was reportedly seen on or around the Silver Bridge shortly before it fell.
Also Mothman was never seen again after the bridge disaster, at least according to some.

It also seems like the mysterious Indrid Cold has also vanished.
While there may continue to be reports of the strange Grinning Man, the name Indrid Cold is rarely attached to the stories.

It would seem that Indrid Cold has entered the realm of urban myth, under the general name of ‘Grinning Man.’
So who was Indrid Cold?
Some say that Indrid Cold was, in fact the Mothman himself.

I’m not really sure why. Maybe just because they seemed to appear and disappear at about the same time.
After all, Mothman was a bizarre creature and anything but human in appearance.
I think Woodrow Derenberger saw something very strange, told the story, and it has now become an urban legend.

There is that strange phone call that the journalist John Keel received though. I don’t know if that was the “real” Indrid Cold or someone who had heard the story and decided to prank Keel.
Whatever the case may be, Indrid Cold is here to stay, under the name Grinning Man.

Here is the 1966 interview with Woodrow Derenberger who described his encounter with the ‘Grinning Man.’


http://youtu.be/ZujqvezWB7c
Video 7:38
Frances.

jimmer
18th September 2015, 18:44
keel wrote about one incident of this 'grinning man.'
it had to do with two boys who were walking along a street
at night and saw the grinning man standing behind a fence.
after that, I'd have to re-read for more.

oh, here we go...

"On that night two young boys, Martin Munov and James Yanchitis
were walking home along a road that ran adjacent to the elevated New Jersey Turnpike.
As they walked along the dark street, Yanchitis noticed a strange looking man standing
in the darkness at the top of the treacherous incline, trapped by a chain link fence..."

http://martinjclemens.com/the-many-faces-of-the-derenberger-incident/

I don't believe keel considered indrid cold to be the grinning man.
at least, I've never read anything about keel connecting the two.
he did believe that all high-strangeness emanates from the superspectrum
and it's inhabitants, the ultralterrestrials.

like the howard menger (http://jandeane81.com/threads/4277-John-Keel-Adventurer?p=37505&viewfull=1#post37505) and george van tassel (http://jandeane81.com/threads/4277-John-Keel-Adventurer?p=37262&viewfull=1#post37262) cases, keel believed derenberger was touched by the ultras.
as usual, at first the contact is friendly, seemingly insightful, even helpful.
as the contacts continue, the information and experience become false,
leaving the contactee confused and disbelieved by his contemporaries.

Frances
20th September 2015, 21:59
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/66C3F4DE-F9D1-4C81-8909-80A7750D7093.png_zpss1w6bvna.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/66C3F4DE-F9D1-4C81-8909-80A7750D7093.png_zpss1w6bvna.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://england.prm.ox.ac.uk/englishness-sailors-charm.html

Link to the full article by Imogen Crawford-Mowday.

Caul: A Sailor's Charm

1917.14.33 Rolling pin from Sunderland, said at one time to contain a caul.

Birth is a fraught and dangerous time and objects associated with it often take on deeply symbolic meanings. No object could be more imbued with superstitious potential than a piece of birth-associated human tissue.

The Pitt Rivers Museum has several such objects including an object described as a 'Glass rolling-pin, painted and dated 1855; said to have contained a child's caul as a sailor's charm, Sunderland' [1917.14.33] which is described in our public web-based catalogue as a "food accessory, amulet and human body part". For me this object encapsulates the diversity and complexity of the Museum's English Collections. The object is located in a drawer in the Museum Court, amongst other amulets and charms, and takes the form of a hollow smoky-glass rolling pin painted with a picture of a ship in full sail. I have been fortunate enough to closely examine the rolling pin and it is painted with a ship in dark brown with light tan sails on a green sea and associated green floral designs plus what may have been an image of an anchor. Now badly worn, the paintwork on the rolling pin includes the phrase "a gift from Sunderland 1855" (or 1856).

It is thought to have once contained a child's caul but is now open at one end and clearly hollow and empty - however the association with a child's caul remains and it is that which I explore herein.

Babies born 'in the caul' (when their amniotic sack, or amnion, has not burst and remain intact on the babies head or face like a circular crown) are in many instances worldwide thought to be lucky, special or protected, and according to Wikipedia, children born in the caul are rare, occurring less than one in every thousand births. It may be both the rarity of occurrence and the watery symbolism of the amniotic fluid that led to both the children born in the caul, and those subsequent bearers/wearers of the caul as a charm, to be deemed, specifically in English folklore, as subsequently unable to drown.

References to children being born with the caul as being special occur in literature from the bible onwards, with the most notable English citation occurring in David Copperfield by Charles Dickens where David's own caul is auctioned off as a talisman to protect against drowning. David Copperfield describes how he felt at being present at the auction of his own caul thus "...I remember to have felt quite uncomfortable and confused, at part of myself being disposed of in that way. The caul was won, I recollect, by an old lady with a hand-basket...It is a fact which will be long remembered as remarkable down there, that she was never drowned, but died, triumphantly in bed, at ninety-two" (Quoted in the Lancet 2002: 359:2209). However, reference to such cauls being kept as protective amulets, and not just as charms against drowning, also occurs both in English oral and written traditions.

The date of the particular object in our collection is given as around 1855 (based on the date painted on the rolling pin's exterior) and this was when it seems such beliefs were at their apex in England with several references in the press, such as this example from the London Times in 1835: "A Child's Caul to be disposed of, a well-known preservative against drowning, &c., price 10 guineas" (Moore, 1891).

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/C19AFC24-148C-487D-910A-6A5465754601.png_zpsw13ys80w.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/C19AFC24-148C-487D-910A-6A5465754601.png_zpsw13ys80w.jpeg.html)

As I have outlined, throughout Europe, but especially in the U.K and Iceland, such cauls were believed to protect their owners from drowning and in some instances other forms of danger. For example, In Iceland the guardian spirit of a child was supposed to reside in the caul, which was carefully preserved after birth and kept. In France, the expression "etre né coiffé" is used to denote that a person is singularly lucky.

A related object in our Museum Objects collection ( 1907.1.13) is described as a 'child's caul (or 'kell' as they are called in Scotland)". This particular caul has been rolled out and is presented flat in a small frame pressed to paper behind glass, where it can clearly be seen to be human tissue, as it is a strong but thin membrane of a circular shape with a small hole on the upper right-hand side. This particular example was acquired by Henry Balfour for the Museum in 1907 and came from the birth of a John Simmons in Oxford on November 22 1906. This object was lent by Mr Lovett on October 2 1916 for an exhibition at the Wellcome Historical Medical Museum exhibition, when it was noted in The Observer Newspaper on the 1 of October 1916 : "Before the war Mr Lovett was able to buy a child's caul for his collection for 1/6. Today owing to the submarine peril, the price for this charm against drowning is £2 or more." (Catalogue Record for PRM1907.1.13). In another source it is stated that 'when the submarines got to work' the price of such cauls increased to reach 3 guineas for a time (About £3.3 modern pounds) (Fairfax-Blakeborough, 1923).

The belief has not long died out in Oxfordshire - as late as the 1950s people still believed in the powers of such cauls. In 1954 in Banbury a midwife offered a new mother the high price of £10 for her child's caul as the Midwife wanted it for a sailor (Bloxham, C 29/11/07 and Hole, 1957). Such beliefs were not restricted regionally as Henderson, in his volume on the "Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties" of England, also describes a sailor paying fifteen pounds in the early 19th century and how that sailor then kept the caul as a preventative talisman for 30 years. In addition, Henderson also describes an instance, from the North of England, where a servant kept the caul from her birth and consulted it in an oracular fashion all her life, fearing that loosing it would bring about her own death.

The beauty of this object for me is its complex symbology and associations with the sea. Sailors highly prized cauls for their protective powers against what was often their greatest fear - drowning. Seamen also started presenting glass rolling pins to loved ones on their return home from far-flung lands and they also saw rolling pins as charms in their own right. Glass rolling pins, such as this example, were easily suspended by their knobs at either end from hooks and also provided good materials with which to inscribe or paint sentiments. Our example probably originated in the Tyne and Wear/Sunderland Area and this seems to be paralleled by other examples from Newcastle in the 19th Century, as this area was then a centre of industry and shipping.

As a gift to a loved one such a rolling pin, if it contained a caul, would have been a gesture of a deeply protective nature. In summary this object, for me, engages with human fears and wonder surrounding the mysteries of birth and I imagine that as a sailors talisman it would have seemed a rare and precious charm against the terrors of the sea.
Frances.

Frances
27th September 2015, 14:15
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2A4CF718-3913-4D32-97AB-7F9C286F99B1_zpsumshbhia.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2A4CF718-3913-4D32-97AB-7F9C286F99B1_zpsumshbhia.jpg.html)

Edgar Cayce in 1910.

Source:- http://www.theparanormalguide.com/blog/edgar-cayce-the-sleeping-prophet

Link to the full article.

The Sleeping Prophet by Matt Sweeney put together by Ashley Hall.

Many prophets have made extraordinary claims and predictions about the fate of humanity and our world. Edgar Cayce, also known as 'The Sleeping Prophet', is believed by many to be one of the most gifted seers of all time...

... but there was more to Cayce than just predictions.

For nearly a thousand years, different tribes and native civilisations have foreseen and recorded prophecies, foretelling the future and changes to humankind. From the Mayans and Incas to the Native American Indians, indigenous people have looked to the sky and seen a mixed bag of possibilities and realities of years to come.

When we think of famous seers, clairvoyants or "Men of Prophecy", we immediately perhaps first think of Mother Shipton, Uri Geller and Saint Malachy, who is said to have had visions regarding the number of Pope's and possibly the demise of the Catholic Church and Christianity. Of course there is also Nostradamus, the French astrologer and physician, now famous for his prophetic visions and their interpretations, which have stumped and amazed many for the last four centuries.

But a man from Hopkinsville in Kentucky (where in 1955 a bizarre encounter with strange beings would take place at a farmhouse, see a recent article) would, at the turn of the 20th century, earn a place in the annuls of the mysterious world of Prophecy and Foresight. However, it must be acknowledged that this man was not only a brilliant visionary - he was a multi-gifted individual who, like Nostradamus, was interested in healing and the health of his fellow man, and although he had only an 8th grade education, would astound many a medical professional by diagnosing, recommending treatment and healing the most incurable diseases and ailments of his time.

He would do all of that and more... while he slept.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/CDD96AE4-EC85-4C53-802D-58A21241D3B2_zpszjdvahyq.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/CDD96AE4-EC85-4C53-802D-58A21241D3B2_zpszjdvahyq.jpg.html)

Edgar Cayce and his reading bed.

Edgar Cayce was born in a small town near Hopkinsville, Kentucky in 1877, which was known as a tobacco farming site. Coming from a middle-class rural family who attended Church every Sunday, it is said as he grew up the young boy would be seen everywhere with his Bible, and it is claimed he had many visions, with many seeing him as a strange, odd boy. After his grandfather drowned in a pond, Edgar claimed to have seen him on multiple occasions afterwards on the family farm, and he had the bizarre ability to memorise the contents of books while he slept on them.

The Man with the x-ray eyes.

While many in the community may have seen this as the work of the Devil, he was completely loved and fiercely protected by his family.

While working in his early twenties as an insurance salesman, he was afflicted with a severe bout of laryngitis, and lost his ability to speak. He took a job as a photographer and as his condition worsened, sought treatment from a homeopathic physician and hypnotist, who suggested Cayce try to correct the condition by inducing himself in a self-hypnotic state. Learning how to do so, it was on the 30th of March 1901, at the young age of 23, that a number of people witnessed Cayce take his destiny in his hands and watched as he, in a clear voice, diagnosed his ailment and prescribed treatment for it. All while lying on a couch, presumably asleep.

People flocked to him from afar, wanting an appointment with "the man with the x-ray eyes", and amazingly would use a variety of medical terminology to describe what was occurring inside his "patients" body. Soon he would tell doctors how to heal the wounded and crippled, and his own wife would use his guidance to heal herself from a severe case of tuberculosis.

When awake he seemed to be an illiterate man with no medical knowledge, but when asleep... Newspapers ran regular articles on him and he would continue to amaze and astound surgeons and pharmacists with his diagnosis. In most of his "readings", he would simply lie down on a couch, loosen his tie if needed, and lay with his arms folded across his chest. After 30 seconds, he would appear to be fluttering his eyes, and it is at this point that a client could ask him questions about anything. He was so gifted that sometimes he read for people who were not even in the same room as him, but in another building, state, or even in another country! All he had to know was a name and where they were.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FC911A77-7769-4B39-B66B-F6D7357A4B7F_zpszonumd2m.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FC911A77-7769-4B39-B66B-F6D7357A4B7F_zpszonumd2m.jpg.html)

Gladys Davis.

Soon though he began to have severe migraines and he and his family moved to a town in Alabama, where he sought to leave his past behind. However, an incident would propel him to once again use his unique abilities to help others, and it's here that he started to make some of his most terrifying predictions during his sessions on a sofa.

Celebrities were now seeking his advice; people such as Thomas Edison and the U.S. President were also clients, as well as oil companies seeking his knowledge on where they could find the locations of oil.

From 1923 onwards, Cayce hired Gladys Davis, a young stenographer who would go on to record every word he uttered in each of his trance sessions. She would make copies of the sessions for the client/s and Cayce, and it is because of her we know of what transpired in those years.

During 1925 he moved to Virginia and opened a hospital where he consulted up until 1931. It is during the '20's and 30's that Davis was to record the most perplexing, astonishing and accurate information from Cayce. Not only is it claimed he saw and described terrifying images of a future bleak in its vision, he would describe things from the past, and make claims that would be partially, if not correctly accurate, which would astound archaeologists, geologists, oceanographers and scientists.
Predictions.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/A055F5E0-05D7-4BFE-8ABB-68C8AC20282E_zpsdkn9pxne.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/A055F5E0-05D7-4BFE-8ABB-68C8AC20282E_zpsdkn9pxne.jpg.html)

Cayce Hospital building in 1927

Cayce accurately foretold of the Great Depression, and during one session, described the events leading up to WW2, in which he saw an alliance between Austria, Japan and Germany, accurately pinpointing dates and locations of significant events in the war, and even saw its end and that date. He also said during that session that "unless there is intervention by the Divine, the world will burn!"

He would see and make comments on social upheavals and affairs, changes to society, and foresaw President Kennedy's assassination in 1963. He, as well as other seers and visionaries, would see further down the track to weather and climate changes, make terrifying claims of cities and landmasses collapsing into the oceans, and talk about a shifting of the poles, possibly in the period between 1958 and 1998.

He also described in some sessions things to do with ancient times, of lands and civilisations, especially the Egyptians.

Years after his death in 1945, science would prove that some of his "retro-musings" would perhaps have some merit, and the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls in 1947 would be an integral part in bringing about the discovery that some of his information was indeed accurate.

He is perhaps known though for bringing about the believed existence of the mythical city of Atlantis. In sessions during the 20's, he described a large continent that existed in the Atlantic ocean that was inhabited by an intelligent and wise civilisation who knew about science and used flying machines, used the energy from crystals and were peaceful. But the Atlanteans abused their power over Nature, he said, and Atlantis was struck, perhaps by an earthquake or tsunami, and vanished without a trace 10,000 years ago. He went on to predict that portions of Atlantis would re-surface in the late 1960's, but to date that has not occurred.

So far all of Cayce's predictions of Atlantis and its inhabitants have not been substantiated by science. Cayce up until his death believed, as well as some of his "visionary" peers, that not only were we all capable of, and, with practice, able to harness and use the same abilities, but that the future as he saw it, was not set in stone, and actively said that he played a small role in perhaps shaping people's ideas and thoughts in a more positive and open minded way, and that we all had the power, as individuals and as a mass community, to shape the destiny of our world and what happens to it.

He maintained that during his healings he was inside of his client’s subconscious mind and was in fact seeking answers from within the client.

Today the "Sleeping Prophet" has been dead nearly 70 years, and 14,306 of his readings, all typed and recorded by Davis, are archived and catalogued at the Association for Research in Enlightenment in Virginia Beach, Virginia and they are the biggest collection of recorded material by a single individual. He conducted readings at least twice a day for 43 years until his death. He remains one of the last century's most intriguing people, and his insight and predictions may have played a part in shaping the destiny of our civilisation and planet.
Frances.

Frances
27th September 2015, 16:40
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2E07ED89-89E1-44B4-B708-2CCC20C9C6C1_zpszox8bkc4.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/2E07ED89-89E1-44B4-B708-2CCC20C9C6C1_zpszox8bkc4.jpg.html)

Source:- http://www.theparanormalguide.com/blog/werewolves-lycanthropy

Link to the full article by Matty Sweeney.

Werewolves- Lycanthropy.

Since medieval times, the concept or idea of the werewolf - said to be a person with the ability to shapeshift into a wolf / human hybrid, after being placed under a curse or being bitten by another werewolf - has terrified and intrigued generations of people all over the world.

Transformation.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/93AEA16B-46D9-4E6D-9AC8-21BD2D20AA6C_zpshmqtuq60.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/93AEA16B-46D9-4E6D-9AC8-21BD2D20AA6C_zpshmqtuq60.jpg.html)

Zeus turning Lycaon into a wolf.

In a Greek mythological story, Arcadian King Lycaon wanted to see if the supreme god Zeus was all-knowing, so he murdered a small child and served the roasted, dismembered pieces on a dish to the Olympian ruler. A furious Zeus, upon discovering the ruse, turned Lycaon into a wolf and killed his fifty sons with lightning bolts, restoring the slaughtered child to life. This story is said to be an origin tale of a now worldly-known mythological creature, one that has permeated through the legends and fairy tales of many cultures, especially European folklore.

Since medieval times the concept or idea of the Werewolf - said to be a man with the ability to shapeshift into a wolf-man hybrid after being placed under a curse or being bitten by another werewolf - has terrified generations of people all over the world. From movies in the 20th century such as 'Werewolf of London', 'The Howling' and its numerous sequels and 'An American Werewolf in London', the creature has been depicted as being of a malevolent nature, needing to satisfy a thirst for human blood. In more recent times, the creature has been depicted in more heroic or romantic roles, such as characters from the television series 'True Blood', and 'Twilight' and the 'Underworld' series of films, who are all able to be more "in control" of their wolf selves and instincts.

However, do werewolves exist, or have they existed at one point?
And what is the reality of such creatures, away from the stories attributed to it in pop culture?

In some ways, the werewolf perhaps did exist. For example, in the Scandinavian Viking Age, the first king of Norway, Harald I, was said to have had an army of men who wore wolf coats. They were called the Úlfhednar, and were said to be vicious in their killings - some attributing their victories due to the possibility they were "channelling" the spirits of wolves in order to enhance their effectiveness in battle.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FE2DC39F-34CE-4DF5-A138-9EB6E1B116F2_zpslvpusfzl.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FE2DC39F-34CE-4DF5-A138-9EB6E1B116F2_zpslvpusfzl.jpg.html)

Woodcut of a werewolf attack in 1512.

During the 14th and 15th Centuries, accusations of werewolvery became just as common as accusations of witchcraft, and the two have become entwined together since then, as it was believed the two (witches and werewolves) were agents of Satan. On October 31st, 1859, a German farmer was executed after a trial lasting many months, which was one of the most famous werewolf trials in European history. His name was Peter Stumpp (or something similar), and he was a well respected, wealthy farmer in his local community. However, he had hidden a dark secret, one that came out after hours of relentless torture inflicted upon being caught.

Stumpp is said to have confessed that, when he was 12, he began practicing black magic, and one day apparently successfully managed to summon the Devil himself. He further claimed the Dark One gave him a "magic belt" that allowed him to change into "the likeness of a greedy, devouring wolf, strong and mighty, with eyes great and large, which in the night sparkled like fire, a mouth great and wide, with most sharp and cruel teeth, a huge body, and mighty paws."

Since that fateful day it was said that over the next two decades Stumpp became known as the "Werewolf of Bedburg", and was responsible for the gorging of flesh of a number of animals, including humans. He finally confessed to the murders of 14 children and 2 pregnant women and their fetuses. He also killed his own young son.

He was charged with murder, incest and cannibalism,and along with his teenage daughter (who had also been his lover), was sentenced to death. He was put on a Breaking wheel (a torture device used for capital punishment during the Middle Ages) and flesh was torn from his body. Several limbs were broken with the blunt side of an axehead and then he was decapitated. He was not the first so-called Werewolf to be executed during the next few years, and perhaps was one of the first to be labelled with the condition called Lycanthropy.

Lycanthropy is the name given to the mythical condition of supernatural origin where a man can physically transform, or shapeshift, into a wolf. Clinical Lycanthropy, however, is a psychiatric disorder that involves delusions that the sufferer has, or will, or is, a non-human animal. It is very rare, and the disorder is believed to be a "cultural manifestation" of Schizophrenia, as many of the symptoms, including delusions and hallucinations, fit the DSM-IV Criteria for schizophrenic behaviour. Strangely, the condition is not only limited to delusions of being a canine-like animal, such as a wolf or dog. In some instances sufferers are transforming into cats, hyenas, foxes, horses, birds and insects. On rare occasions, reports have been made of patients claiming to be multiple animals at different times, and sometimes reports of an "unspecified"animal are made.

This, however, has not stopped many accounts, especially over the last century or so, of people having encounters with real-life wolf-men or werewolves. Many of these reports are made in North America, but can these accounts be just the result of the observation of possibly an abnormally sized wolf or canine, or are some men really able to transform and shapeshift into giant bi-pedal wolves, with a bloodthirsty appetite?
(Interested in more,? - look up ergot and lycanthropy)
Frances.

Frances
27th September 2015, 17:38
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/B7E39D86-F108-4535-88B6-CA54205DD1E4_zpsn0ezefxl.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/B7E39D86-F108-4535-88B6-CA54205DD1E4_zpsn0ezefxl.jpg.html)

Homer & Langley Collyer.

Source:- http://www.theparanormalguide.com/blog/buried-in-junk-the-collyer-brothers

Link to the full article by Ashley Hall.

Buried In Junk. The Collyer Brothers.

Homer and Langley Collyer were reclusive brothers who lived in a four storey brownstone building in Harlem.
They were also hoarders, paranoid, yet very inventive.
Eventually their hoarding, reclusive ways would kill them both and their deaths would become a public spectacle.

Beginnings.

In November, 1881, Homer Lusk Collyer was born to his first cousin parents Herman Collyer and Suzie Frost. Herman was a gynaecologist at Bellevue Hospital, Manhattan and Suzie an Opera Singer. A few years later in 1885, Langley Wakeman Collyer was born. Although not an entirely 'normal' family, the two boys were greatly educated, both attended university with Homer gaining a degree in law and Langley degrees in Engineering and Chemistry.

The family would later move into a four storey brownstone 'mansion' in Harlem, but in 1909, Mr and Mrs Collyer separated and the boys, now in their mid twenties, chose to stay with their mother in their Harlem home.
By 1929, both the Collyer brothers parents had passed away, everything was left to them, including the brownstone home.

Things seemed to be going well for the brothers, Langley became a concert pianist and Homer practised law. However, in 1933, Homer lost his eyesight so Langley quit his job to care for him. This care came in the form of Langley feeding Homer 100 oranges a week, lots of peanut butter and rest. He would also play piano for his blind brother.
The two distrusted doctors, fearing that medicine will just make Homer worse.

Reclusive and Paranoid.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/E21F061A-1D12-4FA9-8426-DBC28CEB290B_zpshghaeyew.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/E21F061A-1D12-4FA9-8426-DBC28CEB290B_zpshghaeyew.jpg.html)

The Collyer brownstone 'mansion'.

As Harlem started to fall into poverty during the great depression, the Collyer brothers began to get paranoid. They became reclusive, with Langley venturing out only at night looking for food. Their phone had been disconnected and their services shut off because they did not pay their bills... not for lack of money, they just didn't pay them.

Children began to throw rocks at the house as they passed by, shattering the windows. In response the brothers boarded them up, and placed grills over the lower floor windows. After several break ins due to rumours of fabulous wealth located in the residence, Langley began to build a myriad or passageways complete with traps through the house.

And what did he build these passageways with?

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/8B6149CF-4E58-4AF4-9749-CD5A8283C968_zpsvyebivsi.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/8B6149CF-4E58-4AF4-9749-CD5A8283C968_zpsvyebivsi.jpg.html)

One of many tunnels through the Collyer home.

Stuff... lots of stuff. During their seclusion from the outside world the brothers had become hoarders. At first it was all the possessions of their mother and father back in the one house. Then it was things that took the brothers interest. Soon it was whatever they found they could salvage from off the street. After Homer lost his eyesight, Langley began to collect and keep newspapers and books for when his brothers eyesight came back. Eventually their hoarding filled every space in the house, floor to ceiling so Langley began to construct his tunnels and traps from the hoarded items and trash.

Homer never left the house, never saw anyone else, and was completely reliant upon his brother. Langley would crawl the tunnels with food for Homer, travelling through the house, typically on hands and knees, between the two 'nests' the brothers lived in.

Langley would not completely avoid human contact and he would speak to people if he came into contact with them on his nightly walks. He was well spoken but shabbily dressed, this was because he feared that if he wore nice clothes he would be robbed. The brothers had plenty of money and after several years of not paying their mortgage and facing forced eviction, in 1942 Langley wrote a check for the remainder of the house payments in full. They also purchased a neighbouring property just so they would not have any prying neighbours.

The brothers were totally reclusive now, having only each other for company... and one completely reliant on the other for everything.

Lonely Deaths.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/1C963DF2-EC0D-4066-B5E5-8F1EF63807F2_zpsieqdypiz.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/1C963DF2-EC0D-4066-B5E5-8F1EF63807F2_zpsieqdypiz.jpg.html)

One of Langley's traps?

On March 21, 1947, the police received a phone call saying their was the smell of human decomposition coming from theCollyer Brothers brownstone home. An officer was dispatched but he had difficulty entering the home as there was no answer to door knocks and no way in through doors and windows.

Eventually, failing all other options, police began to pull the junk from the home in attempt to gain access and investigate the horrid odour. As items were pulled from the house they were thrown out into the street. This scene attracted thousands of onlookers who lined the opposite side of the road. Everyone knew of the 'crazy' Collyer brothers and all wanted a peek at what mysteries lay within.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/7D7A6E3E-A780-4631-8F2C-9E21DB168703_zps1so7cvsm.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/7D7A6E3E-A780-4631-8F2C-9E21DB168703_zps1so7cvsm.jpg.html)

The investigation and clean up drew a lot of onlookers.
After many hours of digging, Homer Collyer was discovered in a bathrobe, sitting with his head resting on his knees. He was dead. Official cause of death was starvation. What had happened to his carer, Langley?

It was rumoured that Langley had left his brother to starve to death and police received reports of Langley being sighted all over the US. Although these reports were investigated they all turned up nothing. Homer Collyer's funeral was held but Langley never showed.

The clearing of the Collyer house continued and eventually 120 tons of junk was removed. The collection of items was quite varied ranging from a gun collection to bowling balls, Fourteen pianos and a model T Ford chassis. More than 25,000 books were removed as were tons of old newspapers. Human organs were discovered pickled in jars and several pet cats. There was also a lot of garbage.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/67FEBD89-EDA3-432F-9B93-5873868EF27A_zpsc5kky04f.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/67FEBD89-EDA3-432F-9B93-5873868EF27A_zpsc5kky04f.jpg.html)

Langley Collyer is found...

Eventually the mystery of the missing brother was solved. On April 8, Langley Collyer's body was discovered in the brownstone home under a pile of newspapers. It was theorised that Langley was bringing his brother some food when he had tripped one of his home made traps causing a pile of newspapers to fall on him and suffocate him to death. After this, Homer would have slowly starved, as he waited for his brother to come and feed him.

Langley died within ten feet of where his brother waited.
It was actually Langley Collyer's decomposing body that caused the stench, alerting police to the situation in the house.
Homer and Langley Collyer were buried next to their parents at Cypress Hills Cemetery in Brooklyn. They lay in unmarked graves.

As for the house... after it was cleared out it was found to be in terrible condition. Several walls had fallen in, the roof leaked, and there was a lot of hazardous mold. Being condemned it was soon demolished and the area where it sat is now a small park named after the Collyer Brothers. If you would like to visit it is found on the corner of 5th Avenue and 128th Street.
Frances.

Frances
29th September 2015, 21:12
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/5A473D42-2043-483E-A869-EA8479EAF874.png_zpsrzyyfgm8.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/5A473D42-2043-483E-A869-EA8479EAF874.png_zpsrzyyfgm8.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.gods-and-monsters.com/vampire-origin.html

Link to the full article.

The Vampire Origin Story.

Ambrogio was a young adventurer. Born and raised in Italy, he had always longed to travel to Greece to have his fortune told by the Oracle of Delphi. When he was an adult, he got on a boat and sailed to the western edge of Greece, near Astakos. He traveled east until he eventually reached the city of Delphi.

Delphi was home to a great temple of Apollo the sun god. It was also the home of the Pythia, better known as the Oracles. The Pythia would sit in a chamber within the temple and speak of prophecies, inspired by Apollo, to those who came to seek the Oracle's wisdom.

When Ambrogio finally arrived at the temple, he went to speak to the Pythia. The Pythia, whose words were often cryptic, said only a few words: "The curse. The moon. The blood will run."
He couldn't sleep that night. He stayed awake outside of the temple, pondering the meaning of the Pythia's words. As the sun rose in the morning he realized that he had not slept. As he walked back toward the town he saw a beautiful woman dressed in white robes walking to the temple. He ran over to her and introduced himself.

Her name was Selene, and she was a maiden of the temple. Her sister was the Oracle, and so Selene tended to the temple and took care of her sister while in her entranced state.
For the next few days every morning Ambrogio met Selene at dawn before she entered the temple. They soon fell in love.
On his last day in Greece, Ambrogio asked Selene to marry him and return with him to Italy. She agreed. He said he would make the preparations then meet her at dawn the next morning at their meeting spot outside the temple.

Apollo, the sun god, had been watching. He himself had taken a liking to the beautiful Selene and was enraged that Ambrogio would come to his temple and take one of his maidens away. At sunset that night, Apollo appeared to Ambrogio and cursed him so that from that day forth a mere touch of Apollo's sunlight would burn Ambrogio's skin.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FCFFDE1A-C0A4-4E0E-A855-939BDC3F4D4F.png_zpsn9io33o8.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/FCFFDE1A-C0A4-4E0E-A855-939BDC3F4D4F.png_zpsn9io33o8.jpeg.html)

Apollo.

Ambrogio was distraught. He was set to leave with Selene in the morning, but he would not be able to meet her at sunrise as he promised because of the curse. Having nowhere else to turn, he ran to a cave that led to Hades for protection. Hades, god of the underworld, listened to his tale and made him a deal - if he could steal the silver bow of Artemis and bring it back, Hades would grant him and Selene protection in the underworld. The deal specified that Hades would give Ambrogio a magical wooden bow and 11 arrows to hunt with. He was to offer his hunting trophies to Artemis in order to gain her favor and steal her silver bow. As collateral, Ambrogio had to leave his soul in Hades until he returned with the bow. Should he return without the silver bow, he would have to live in Hades forever, never to return to Selene. Having no other choice, Ambrogio agreed.

He had no way to contact Selene. He had parchments, but no writing implement, so he took his bow and arrow and killed a swan. Using its feather as a pen, and its blood as the ink, he wrote her a note explaining that he could not meet with her but would find a way for them to be together. He left the note in their meeting place and ran off to find a place to hide from the sunlight.

Naturally, Selene was devastated when she found the note, but she kept working at the temple as she did not want to anger Apollo any further. The next morning, Selene went back to the meeting place, but once again Ambrogio was not there. She saw another piece of parchment with writing in blood on it. It was a love poem from Ambrogio.

Before morning for 44 days Ambrogio slew a swan and used its blood to write Selene a love poem. After draining the blood and taking a single feather he offered the body of the swan as a tribute to Artemis, the goddess of hunting and the moon, and also sister to Apollo. He hoped that even if he could not steal her bow, she would be honored by the tribute and would be able to convince her brother Apollo to remove the curse.

On the 45th night, Ambrogio had only one arrow left. He shot it at a swan and missed, the arrow sailing into the distance. He had neither the blood to write Selene's poem nor the swan to sacrifice to Artemis. He fell to the ground and wept.
Seeing how good of a hunter and how dedicated of a follower Ambrogio had been, Artemis came down to him. He begged Artemis to let him borrow her bow and an arrow so he could kill one last bird and leave one final note to Selene.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/952471DD-F833-48E3-872A-E297A7C23A2A.png_zpst9eoudql.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/952471DD-F833-48E3-872A-E297A7C23A2A.png_zpst9eoudql.jpeg.html)

Artemis Goddess of the hunt.

Artemis took pity on him and agreed to let him borrow her silver bow and an arrow. He took the bow, and in desperation, ran to the cave that led to Hades. Artemis realized what was happening and cast her own curse on Ambrogio. The curse caused all silver burn his skin. Ambrogio dropped the silver bow and fell to the ground in pain.

Artemis was furious at his deceit, but he begged her for forgiveness. He explained the deal he was forced to make with Hades, his curse by Apollo, and his love for Selene. He apologized profusely and swore that he had no other choice.

Artemis took pity on him again and decided to give him one last chance. She offered to make him a great hunter, almost as great as she was, with the speed and strength of a god and fangs with which to drain the blood of the beasts to write his poems. In exchange for this immortality, he would have to agree to a deal. He and Selene would have to escape Apollo's temple and worship only Artemis forever. The catch was that Artemis was a virgin goddess, and all of her followers had to remain chaste and unmarried, so Ambrogio was never allowed to touch Selene again. They could never kiss, never touch, never have children.

Ambrogio agreed. At least this way he and Selene could be together. He killed another swan and left Selene a note telling her to meet him on a ship at the docks. Before dawn the next morning, she saw the note and ran away before Apollo could notice.

When Selene arrived at the dock she found Ambrogio's ship and met him down in the hull. There was a wooden coffin with a note on it, telling her to order the ship's captain to set sail, and to open the coffin only after the sun had set. She did as the note said, and after sunset she opened the coffin to find Ambrogio alive and well.

The couple sailed to Ephesus, where they lived in a cave during the day and worshiped Artemis at her grand temple every night. They lived happily together for many years, never touching, never kissing, never having children.

After a number of years, Ambrogio's immortality allowed him to stay young, but Selene continued to age as a mortal. She finally fell ill and was on her deathbed. Ambrogio was distraught, knowing that he would not join Selene in the afterlife because his soul still resided in Hades. At night, he went into the woods and found a white swan swimming alone in a small lake. He killed the swan and offered it to Artemis, begging for her to make Selene immortal so they could stay together forever.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/0EE8C4D6-1019-4264-94EA-DB4053C2C137.png_zps3cc2mmmv.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/0EE8C4D6-1019-4264-94EA-DB4053C2C137.png_zps3cc2mmmv.jpeg.html)

SELENE was the Titan goddess of the moon. She was depicted as a woman either riding side saddle on a horse or in a chariot drawn by a pair of winged steeds. Her lunar sphere or crescent was represented as either a crown set upon her head or as the fold of a raised, shining cloak. Sometimes she was said to drive a team of oxen and her lunar crescent was likened to the horns of a bull.

Artemis appeared to him. Thankful for his years of dedication and worship, she made him one last deal. Artemis told Ambrogio that he could touch Selene just once - to drink her blood. Doing so would kill her mortal body, but from then on, her blood mixed with his could create eternal life for any who drink of it. If he did this, Artemis would see to it that they stayed together forever.

Ambrogio wanted to refuse, but after telling Selene what happened, Selene begged him to do it. After much convincing, he bit her neck and took her blood into his body. As he set her limp body down, Selene began to radiate with light, and raise up to the sky. Ambrogio watched as Selene's glowing spirit lifted to meet Artemis at the moon. When she arrived, the moon lit up with a brilliant light.

Selene became the goddess of moonlight, and every night she would reach down with her rays of light to the earth and finally touch her beloved Ambrogio as well as all of their children - the newly created vampires who carried the blood of Ambrogio and Selene, together.
Frances.

Frances
30th September 2015, 12:52
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/02A2282B-B5D3-4731-A1C3-326B7F087DC6.png_zps7415zsi2.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-09/02A2282B-B5D3-4731-A1C3-326B7F087DC6.png_zps7415zsi2.jpeg.html)

Do Not Go To Alaska In October.

A caller on The Art Bell Show told Art & listeners this story.
Where the present and the future become one moment in time.

Story starts @ 31:40.

http://media.soundcloud.com/stream/emLSvemDs16x.mp3

Link to the full show
http://jandeane81.com/threads/7894-Midnight-In-The-Desert-Art-Bell-Open-Lines-25-September-2015

.

Dreamtimer
30th September 2015, 13:09
I heard that story. It was a good one. I went with my family in June a couple years ago. It was beautiful.

It's possible that the warning regards the man himself and something that could happen to him rather than to Alaska itself. I certainly hope that's the case because it's a wonderful place. Not so cold in the southern part. Especially recently...

Frances
15th October 2015, 21:36
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/CDCCF3AF-51BF-448E-B385-9BA4587A82B5.png_zpsisxvvy3p.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/CDCCF3AF-51BF-448E-B385-9BA4587A82B5.png_zpsisxvvy3p.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.birminghammail.co.uk/news/local-news/the-birmingham-poltergeist-case-30-years-178411

The above photograph is taken from the video. These are not little stones, they are dirt free and polished rocks, some are quite big.

The Birmingham Poltergeist Case: 30 years on from the Ward End ghost mystery

Mike Lockley reports.

IT was dubbed the Birmingham Poltergeist Case.
Residents of Thornton Road, Ward End, still speak in hushed tones about the police investigation that turned into a paranormal probe.
Yet the trauma remains for those who lived through the nightmare – which left cops and churchmen baffled.
For three years from 1981, windows were smashed repeatedly by polished stones that seemingly rained continually from the night sky.

Roofs were also damaged and frightened householders even erected barricades after what they feared were paranormal attacks.
Yet despite round-the-clock surveillance by police officers who camped out in gardens, hid in trees and set-up secret cameras, the culprits were never caught.

Even ballistic experts couldn’t help.
In desperation, paranormal investigators and the clergy were called in.
Poltergeist activity was reported at Thornton Road, Ward End
At the height of the problems, Chief Inspector Len Turley, in charge of the investigation, spoke of his frustration.

He said: “We have spent more than 1,000 man hours on this case. We are keeping an open mind about the whole thing. We don’t know why it’s gone on for so long.
‘‘If we even knew the reason for it, we would be one step nearer.”

The strange case repeatedly made headlines in national newspapers and was even aired on TV by acclaimed sci-fi author Arthur C Clarke.
Even now, householders are torn over whether they were in the midst of poltergeist activity or simply victims of vandalism.

Three homes – numbers 32, 34 and 36 – bore the brunt of the damage, with rear windows continually smashed and roofs damaged.
At the height of the trouble, residents placed chicken wire over windows and erected corrugated sheeting.
In May, 1982, the Birmingham Mail reported: “As dusk falls tonight on a Midland suburban road, frightened residents will check their barricades and prepare to fend-off yet another mystery attack on their homes.”

The colourful piece was accompanied by a picture of Evelyn Malcolm, with the tin hat she wore for protection.
Other householders wore safety helmets and laced cotton thread around their gardens to see if it would be broken by the culprits.
Amazingly, despite their properties being trashed, the cords were never snapped.

Natalie Holford was just 17 when the attacks started at her home – Number 32.
Today, she has an open mind over links with the afterlife. She told the Mail: “Nowadays, I believe very much in psychic things. I just wish I knew then what I know now.
‘‘At the time, I said there was someone who knew what was going on – but I’m more open-minded now.

“It was like being stalked, as if someone was watching us. The police would leave here at 2am and by the time they had reached the police station, there would be another attack.
“You could hear the stones rolling down the roof. It was so weird.

‘‘It always happened when you were falling asleep. I was studying for A Levels at the time and it took its toll on me. My A Levels were rubbish.
“It got to the point where you couldn’t sleep, you were just waiting for something to happen...
‘‘It was happening so regularly.
“There were police everywhere and they even put a camera in one of our rooms. My mum was at her wits’ end, it was the lack of sleep.”

The home of Geoffrey Sidebotham and sister Gwenneth Donnelly sustained the worst damage.
They still live at 36 – the home they shared with their parents.
Geoffrey, aged 67, said: “I’m still very bitter. It was an absolute nightmare and hastened the death of my mother, without a doubt.”
His mother, crippled with arthritis and emphysema, died in 1982.

Geoffrey worked nights for the Co-Op so was not present when windows were put through.
But he was sceptical about the ghostly claims. Someone – not something – did it, and got away with it.
“It upset the whole household. There were police everywhere, even in the trees, freezing,’’ he recalled.
“Windows were smashed every night by stones. As soon as you replaced one, it would be put through again.
‘‘One bed was covered in glass. We weren’t fully insured, so it must’ve cost a fortune.”

Gwenneth wept as she recalled the nightly torment.
The 64-year-old said: “It took my mother’s life. I can remember a stone coming through the window and landing right by her wheelchair.
‘‘I used to go to bed with a Bible under my pillow and prayed every night for it to stop.
“A vicar came to our house and he was convinced it was the work of vandals.”
Police never bought into the poltergeist theory, believing the culprit was using a giant catapult to bombard houses from a 200-yard distance.

In December 1981, Supt Baden Skitt vowed officers would get their man.
“We have devoted know-how and manpower of major murder hunt proportions,’’ he said.
“We are not treating it as a game.
“A very serious crime is being committed.
‘‘The culprit holds all the aces, but we will get him in the end. He will slip up.”

He – or ‘it’ – never did.
And that’s a very bitter pill for Geoffrey Sidebotham to swallow.
“After all those years, I would still like to get to the bottom of it,” he said.
The truth, as TV’s X-Files so famously said, is still out there...


http://youtu.be/-o0JhEXgll0

Video 4:31. Uploaded 11 December 2011.
Frances.

jimmer
16th October 2015, 23:59
ow, that's a strange one, frances.

have you ever seen this one?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4xawWVT9F8E

can anyone say, sharknado?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ARpJBSTmcJ0
sorry

Frances
17th October 2015, 00:16
Your at it again Jimmer, 170 comments about the soap suds video, I couldn't be bothered to read them.

Well, what can I say about the Sharks, "we need a bigger boat".
You little tinker.

Not the first word that came to mind! ('~')
Frances.

jimmer
17th October 2015, 15:49
smile

Frances
17th October 2015, 19:08
http://youtu.be/IvqHSlx9bqY
Video 24:25. Published 18th December 2014.

In the video. White lights, orange & red lights seen in the forest.
Disembodied voices recorded on tape.
The name "Vlad" spoken.
The word "flowers" spoken.
Now where have I seen that?

Source:- https://hoiabaciuforest.com/

Romania, Hoia Baciu Forest – World's Most Haunted Forest

The Hoia-Baciu Forest is situated near Cluj-Napoca, Romania covers an area of ​​over 250 hectares and is often referred to as the Bermuda Triangle of the country. Hoia Baciu Forest ( World’s Most Haunted Forest ), has a reputation for intense paranormal activity and unexplained events. Reports have included, ghost sightings, unexplained apparitions, faces appearing in photographs that were not visible with the naked eye, and in the 1970s, UFO sightings were reported.

Visitors to the forest often report intense feelings of anxiety and the feeling of being constantly watched. Moreover, the local vegetation is somehow bizarre in appearance, like something out of a make-believe story with strangely shaped trees, and unexplained charring on tree stumps and branches.

The forest was named after a shepherd that disappeared in the area with a flock of two hundred sheep. Most people who live near the forest are afraid to enter it due to the stories and legends that have been handed down. They believe that those who visit the site will never return back home. Many of the locals who have been brave enough to venture into the forest complained of physical harm, including rashes, nausea, vomiting, migraines, burns, scratches, anxiety, and other unusual sensations.

This dense forest first gained notoriety in the late 1960s when a biologist named Alexandru Sift snapped several amazing photos of a flying disc-shaped object in the sky above the forest. On August 18, 1968, a military technician named Emil Barnea captured a famous photography of a saucer flying over the Hoia-Baciu Forest in the 1970s, the area was a hotbed for UFO sighting and unexplained lights.

People who have entered the forest to this day get inexplicable rashes or they begin to feel very light-headed and ill. Moreover, the electronic devices are known to malfunction when introduced into the area. Some paranormal investigators have associated these strange malfunctions with supernatural activity.

The Hoia-Baciu Forest has a reputation for paranormal and unexplained activity and people have witnessed numerous strange events on the land. The most common phenomenon includes the sudden appearance of mysterious orbs of light. People also report hearing disembodied female voices breaking the heavy silence, giggling and even apparitions, Thereare many cases of people reportedly being scratched. All these things happen with no reasonable explanation.

Some people believe that the forest is a gateway to another dimension. Within the dark interior of Hoia-Baciu Forest, people have been known to disappear, strange lights have been seen, the wind seems to speak,. Several stories tell of people entering the forest and experiencing missing time. Some have known to be missing for quite some time with no recollection of how they had spent that time.One such story focuses on a 5-year-old girl who wandered into the woods and got lost. The story goes that she emerged from the forest 5 years later, wearing the same untarnished clothes that she wore on the day she disappeared with no memory of where had happened in that interval of time.

Another story of the The Hoia-Baciu Forest has been telling about the strange paranormal phenomena which have been recorded and researched for nearly 50 years. The woods are thought to be notoriously haunted by the Romanian peasants who were murdered here. It is believed that the souls of these tormented ghosts are trapped within the wooded confines of Hoia-Baciu Forest ( World’s Most Haunted Forest ) and that these entities are enraged by their predicament. Visions of these tormented spirits are sometimes observed by terrified travelers. Pairs of haunting, observing green eyes and a heavy black fog have been observed here. Many people report a feeling of being watched as they travel near the forest’s edge.

More recently, the paranormal energy of the forest is taking on the form of poltergeist and ghost activity. In one paranormal television series an investigator sitting in this clearing in the forest was scratched and thrown on the ground by an unseen force. People also claim to have seen unexplainable bright lights coming from within the woods.

This paranormal activity seems to be focused on an inexplicable clearing in the forest that is a vegetation dead zone. It is nearly a perfect circle in the woods where nothing ever grows. Soil samples have been taken from the site and analyzed but the results show that there is nothing in the soil that should prevent the growth of plant life. Locals believe that it is a hub for this paranormal activity. They consider this circular plateau deep in the forest to be the “home” of these ghosts. Photos taken here have revealed hovering shapes and outlines of human forms, further backing up the claims

UFOS, a dead vegetation zone, lights with no logical source, poltergeist activity, EVP activity, and malfunctioning electronics are the documented paranormal happenings of this creepy forest. While some of the stories about this legendary location may be exaggerated, it is hard to ignore the fact that something is going on in this forest that we may not completely understand. This is especially true, given the recent well-documented occurrences of unexplained poltergeist activity.

Many people who live near the Hoia-Baciu Forest have reported seeing a large collection of orbs of light coming from inside the tree line. When using a thermal detector, these lights don’t seem to be producing any heat signatures. Some people who enter the forest report that they suddenly remember all of their past experiences, but then forget the memories after leaving the land.

Specialists from around the world are fascinated by the forest. Researchers from Germany, France, the United States, and Hungary have all spent time studying it’s mysteries. Some have managed to capture bizarre manifestations on film, including faces and apparitions. Some of these images are reportedly seen with the naked eye and others only show up in photos or videos.

There are many people who strongly believe that there are paranormal phenomena and appearances of UFOs in this place.

The mysterious Hoia-Baciu Forest is beginning to compete more and more with the Dracula legend in Transylvania…It has become more famous because of unexplained phenomena, which are considered by some as manifestations of the paranormal. This forest’s fame is spreading worldwide.

Prestigious publications such as Travel & Leisure magazine or BBC have included this among the most interesting forest haunted areas on the planet. And its fame continues to attract tourists from all walks of life. Two years ago, the famous actor, Nicolas Cage, was shooting a film in Sibiu. Cage came to Cluj specifically to see this mysterious forest. Is Hoia-Baciu Forest haunted? Hoia-Baciu Forest, attracts many amateurs of Yoga, Wicca and the paranormal. They are attracted by the numerous long-told legends in connection with this forest. Some of the trees have grown crooked and there is speculation that their shape was influenced by mysterious energies.

There are people who believe that within Hoia-Baciu Forest, there is a portal that provides access to other universes. There are also countless legends and stories about contact with entities outside our known world occurring here every year.

We cannot say for certain if any of this it’s true or not. If you are brave enough, visit Hoia Baciu Forest to discover for yourself….
Frances.

Frances
17th October 2015, 19:32
http://youtu.be/sCaiqyDXBEc

Video 6:30. Published 22nd March 2015.

Good short video, with good photographs.

Romania, Hoia Baciu Forest. Most Haunted Forest In The World.
Frances.

jimmer
17th October 2015, 19:42
that's quite a find.

wonder what the land geology is like?

large granite deposites?

that circular clearing is certainly odd.

unfortunately, the top video is 'not available in your country.'

sandancer
18th October 2015, 14:51
It's a forest AGAIN !!!!:scrhd:

jimmer
18th October 2015, 15:02
I got to watch the top forest video. (thanks, frances)

that place is for real!

more scientific research should be performed.

perhaps it would be safer investigating that region
during daylight hours ; )

Frances
18th October 2015, 15:35
Romania, Hoia Bacio, The Worlds Most Haunted Forest.

https://vimeo.com/84372034

This is a re-post.

Video is not available in certain countries, so the above link has been posted.
Frances.

Dreamtimer
19th October 2015, 11:56
First, that sharknado bit was stunningly aweful. Thanks for sharing. I may have to look for a Honest Trailer on that movie. Let me just wipe the blood and guts from your face so I can kiss you...

If I recall correctly that foamy stuff wasn't soap but was related to sewage runoff.

Looking forward to hearing about the forest.

jimmer
19th October 2015, 17:15
this is interesting.

the author of, The Martian, is posting new writings.
I'm not sure if this will be his next formal 'novel,'
but this is how andy weir relased his first: serialized.

I'm working on his fun 'tale,' and I thought TOT of all stripes
may be interested in reading along.

it's the tale of a young girl:

Bonnie MacKenzie:
The life story of a mermaid

click on the image to go to his site. scroll down and enjoy.

http://image.naldzgraphics.net/2013/01/21-young-mermaid-illusrations-artworks.jpg (http://www.galactanet.com/writing.html)

Elen
19th October 2015, 18:32
http://youtu.be/sCaiqyDXBEc

Video 6:30. Published 22nd March 2015.

Good short video, with good photographs.

Romania, Hoia Baciu Forest. Most Haunted Forest In The World.
Frances.

OMG Frances, where are you taking us...please don't go there will you?

Before entering certain places, always check with the locals, that's what I've heard, they know, unless you have special contacts. :flag:

Frances
19th October 2015, 18:33
Wow, thanks Jimmer I love a story.
Got my reading material set for the night.

This will be new and fresh for me, I've never read a good Mermaid story.
If it's anything like The Martian, it will great.
Frances.

jimmer
19th October 2015, 19:29
you will not be disappointed, frances and all.

as with his first novel, this tail has many bumps and fun turns...

Frances
22nd October 2015, 14:07
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/FAA8E5A5-58FA-4559-AA76-EFD4F792845A.png_zpsljmyfdnf.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/FAA8E5A5-58FA-4559-AA76-EFD4F792845A.png_zpsljmyfdnf.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3ppq81/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full web site.

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer & I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Part 6.

When I started out as a rookie, no one had told me a lot about the job in terms of weird things that could happen. I'm assuming this was largely to prevent me from freaking out and abandoning the park. But a few months into my service, when I was still a rookie, a friend and I were drunk at a party, and he opened up a bit: "Yeah, it can get a little crazy out there, I guess. I think the worst are the ones where people die when they just shouldn't, you know? Or when we find 'em dead like ten minutes after someone says they saw them last. 'They were fine when I passed them on the switchback, I swear!' That sort of thing.

Like, take this guy who I found one spring out on a really popular trail. Someone comes into the VC freaking about about some guy who's lying in the middle of the path in this giant pool of blood. So we run out there, and we find this guy dead as a doornail. Which he absolutely should be, because the back of his head is like mashed potatoes. The skull is decimated, brains are leaking out like custard filling, and they guy's old so you figure yeah, he probably fell and hit his head. Old people fall all the time, it's no big deal. Except that this area where he fell doesn't HAVE any big rocks. There's not even any stumps or big branches. And on top of that, there's no blood trail, so he clearly died where he dropped.

Now that's when you'd turn to murder, but there were people just out of line of sight with the guy. If someone came up behind him and murdered him, there's no way someone wouldn't have heard. And again, even if someone had, there'd be a blood trail, spatter all over the place. But everyone on the scene said it looked exactly like he'd fallen and smashed his head on a rock. So what the hell did he hit his head on?

And then there was this lady I found in a different park about five years ago, back when I was upstate. We found her in the middle of a stand of big junipers, curled around the trunk, like she was huggin' it. We pick her up to move her, and a waterfall comes out of her mouth, splashes all over my shoes. Her clothes are dry, and her hair is dry, but the amount of water in her lungs and stomach was phenomenal. Unreal, man. Coroners report? Says the cause of death was drowning. Her lungs were completely full of water. This, even though we're in the middle of the high desert, and there isn't a body of water for miles. No puddles, no nothing. No signs of anyone else being out there. I mean yeah, it's possible they were murdered. But why go out of the way to do it like that? Why not just stab 'em and be done with it? I dunno, it just sits weird with me."
Frances.

Frances
22nd October 2015, 14:42
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/DADD80F8-E6C7-4570-BAE4-44C34B6D276B.png_zpsfrc9ty2q.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/DADD80F8-E6C7-4570-BAE4-44C34B6D276B.png_zpsfrc9ty2q.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3ppq81/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the web site.

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Part 6.

Now, I don't like talking about this next case very much. It was an awful one that I've done my best to forget about, but of course that's easier said than done. This happened about six months after the conversation with my friend at the bar, and up until that point I hadn't had a lot of really weird shit go down. A few things here and there, and of course the stairs, but it's amazingly easy to get used to stuff like that when it's treated as if it's normal. This case was a little different.

A guy with Down's Syndrome in his 20s went missing after his family lost sight of him on a major path. That was odd in and of itself, because this guy never left his mom's side. She was absolutely convinced he'd been kidnapped, and unfortunately a Ranger who isn't with the park anymore insinuated that no one was going to kidnap someone... well, with that kind of disability. Not very tactful, to say the least. We wasted a lot of time trying to calm her down enough to get information about him, and then we put out an official missing persons call. Because of the urgency of the situation, him being mostly unable to function alone, we had local police come in and help us. We didn't find him the first night, which was heartbreaking.

None of us wanted to think of him being alone out there. We assumed he'd just kept wandering, and was staying ahead of us. We brought out helis the next day, and they spotted him in a little canyon. I helped bring him back up, but he was in bad shape, and I think we all knew he wasn't gonna make it. He'd fallen and broken his spine, and couldn't feel his lower half. He'd also broken both his legs, one at the femur, and he'd lost a lot of blood.

He was confused and scared while he was alone, so he'd probably exacerbated the injuries by dragging himself a little ways. I know it sounds awful, but while I was riding in the copter with him, I asked him why he'd wandered off. I just wanted something to tell his mother, to let her know it wasn't her fault, because he was fading fast and I didn't think she'd get to ask him herself. He was crying, and he said something about how 'the little sad boy' had wanted him to come play. He said the little boy wanted to 'trade' so he could 'go home'. Then he closed his eyes, and when he woke up again, he was in the canyon. I'm not sure that's exactly what he said, but it was what I thought the gist of it was. He kept crying, asking where his mommy was, and I held his hand and tried my best to keep him calm. 'It was cold out there.' He kept saying that. 'It was cold out there. My legs was frozen. It was cold out there. It's cold in me.'

He was getting even weaker, so he eventually stopped talking, and he closed his eyes for a while. Then, when we were about five minutes from the hospital, he looked right at me, with these big tears running down his face, and he said 'Mama won't see me no more. Love mama, wish she was here.' And he closed his eyes and he just... never woke up. It was horrible, and I don't like talking about it. That case was one of the first ones that really rattled me badly.
Frances.

jimmer
22nd October 2015, 15:07
how can anyone explain how something so tragic like this can occur?

it just doesn't make sense, unless, these powers treat personal tragedy quite differently.

what if the powers connected with these sad events have no emotion, no humanity, no soul –

perhaps what they seek is what we have.

perhaps they are jealous.

Frances
22nd October 2015, 15:10
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/8F24CFF5-4355-4F85-BAF2-080EEC6E7E3C.png_zpsnbyrnurb.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/8F24CFF5-4355-4F85-BAF2-080EEC6E7E3C.png_zpsnbyrnurb.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3ppq81/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the web site.

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Part 6.

Because of how badly it affected me, I reached out to a senior Ranger, and who ended up helping me through it. As time went on, and we got to know each other better, he ended up sharing one of his own stories with me. It was disturbing, but it helped to know that I wasn't the only one affected by the things going on out there.

"I think this must have happened before you got here, because I think if it had happened while you were here you'd have remembered it. I know it didn't end up in the news, for some reason, but I think most people who've been here long enough know about it. The park sold off a portion of land to a logging company, and it was a really controversial thing. But it wasn't that large or old of a plot, and it was right after the recession, so we needed cash bad.

Anyway, they were felling this plot of land, and we get a call that we need to get our supervisors out right away. I don't know why, but they ended up sending me and a few other guys along with the heads, I guess for power in numbers, to see what was up. We got there, and all these guys are crowded around a tree that they've just cut down. They're all ticked off and freaking out and the foreman comes over and says he wants to know what we think we're up to. "What the hell y'all think this is, some kinda sick joke? You've got a lot of nerve pulling this sh!t, we bought this land fair and square!"

Well we don't know what the hell he's talking about, so he brings us over to this felled tree and points at it and tells us that when they cut it down, it was just like this, and they'll be damned if they put it there. The inside of the tree was all rotted out and hollow in one spot, and when they'd cut it down it had exposed that chamber, and inside it is a hand. Like a perfectly severed hand. And looks like it's actually fused with the inside of the tree.

Well now we think THEY'RE pulling a joke, so we tell them that we don't like being screwed with, and we start to leave, but they tell us they've already called the cops, and that they'll go right to the media if we don't stick around. Well that gets the heads' attention, so they stick around and talk to the police about it. Everyone is denying that they put the hand in there, and besides, how would anyone have even done it? It's clearly a real hand, but it's not mummified or skeletal. It's brand new, probably not even a day old. And it is definitely fused with the wood, you can see that it's coming right out of it.

The loggers, they insist that they didn't put it there. Somehow, this fresh human hand ended up fused to the inside of this living tree. The cops have them cut up that section of tree into a movable chunk. Then they take the hand away, and the area is closed off. There was a pretty big investigation, but I know they didn't find get any answers. Now it's become this legend, and as far as I know we haven't sold any more property for logging."
Frances.

Frances
22nd October 2015, 15:50
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/1657DEA4-5F7E-4CA4-983C-1BD3244C9F0D.png_zpsfxa3cwzk.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/1657DEA4-5F7E-4CA4-983C-1BD3244C9F0D.png_zpsfxa3cwzk.jpeg.html)

Source:-https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3ppq81/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full web site.

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Part 6.

As you all know, I went to a training seminar recently, and heard some amazing and horrible things there. One of the guys I talked to while I was there told me a story when we were all around the campfire one night. We were both pretty drunk, you'll see a pattern here, and we were swapping stories. He told me this one:

"Me and another guy were out on a field search because some campers reported screaming noises at night. So we head out there to look for whatever mountain lion has wandered into the area, and I'm ticked. We've had three of them show up in the camping areas that year alone and I'm getting tired as hell of constantly having to deal with them. Plus, I just don't like them anyway. They're a pain in the ass and they're loud and they scare the sh!t out of me. Freekin cats. Pieces of sh!t, I'm groanin' about it to the guy I'm with and he thinks it's a real freekin' riot.

So we're seeing all these broken branches and what look like dens and we're pretty sure we know where this thing is. I call in and they tell me to confirm if possible, which you know just means they want to you to step in a big pile of sh!t and use that as proof. I'm not seeing any, though, so I basically just tell 'em to shove it, I'm done. We know that damn thing's out here somewhere, even if I'm not stepping in its sh!t or inside its mouth or whatever.

Guy I'm with wanders off to take a call of nature or whatever, and I stay behind watching this little burrow under a tree to see if maybe a fox or somethin' is living under it, 'cause I love foxes, man. They're cute as hell. But anyway, I'm watching this tree and I start hearing branches crackling and it's coming from the direction my partner went opposite of. Now I've got my pistol, but you and I both know that's not gonna do sh!t against a cat.

I cock it and holler for my partner to get his dumb ass back, but he's too far and he can't hear me. I stand up and get my sights on where the thing is approaching, and I sh!t you not, man, I just about peed myself. This guy is coming toward me, and he's back-flipping through the freekin woods. Like, instead of walking, he's doing these crazy freekin back-flips, and I swear to God he cleared every freekin log and bush in his path, it was like he knew right where he was going.

I yell at the guy to stop right where he is, that I'm pointing a gun right at him, but he keeps coming, and I just kinda lost it. I shot at the ground in front of him, and it was a dumb freekin' thing to do, but man I didn't want this guy anywhere near me. When I fired, he was about fifty yards from me, and as soon as the gun goes off, he whirls around and goes off, back-flipping back into the woods.

My partner hears my gun go off and runs back and asks what's up, and I tell him there's some freekin weirdo out here hopped up on God knows what, and we need to get the hell out of Dodge. I let the cops know what happened, and I didn't get in any trouble for firing, but man, I don't know what that motherperson was on but I've never seen anything like that before. Sh!t was absolutely butt crazy."

I think we can agree that there's stuff going on out here in the woods, and while I'm not going to spout off about what it could be, or offer any theories, what I want people to take away from all of this is that it is so damn important to be safe when you're out there. I know a lot of you think you're invincible, but the fact is that you CAN die out there, or be hurt, or go missing. It's easier than you'd ever imagine.
I apologize for this relatively short update, guys, I will do my absolute best to continue this series as soon as possible. Thanks for all your continuing support, it means the world to me!

EDIT: Forgot to mention, these stories are also now on Tumblr. Just search for my username and you'll find me! Help me spread the word and reblog Part 6 if you find me there!
Frances.

Frances
27th October 2015, 12:52
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/7F1951FC-CE04-406E-957B-1B91C1894B52.png_zps67kjpc9z.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/7F1951FC-CE04-406E-957B-1B91C1894B52.png_zps67kjpc9z.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3qdpbx/stairways_in_the_forest/

This Story is from a commenter, taken from the comments section of, I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3iex1h/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

I read through some of it and was shocked by the stories. My girlfriend insisted that I tell my own experiences with these forest stairways (that's how I refer to them).

Now for starters, I'm a 36 year old male, I live in the Pacific North West. I've been living here for just about my entire life. I'm not one who wants attention or money or honestly any type of hype. But I feel like there is just not enough info out there for people to safely understand what's going on.
First off... I'm not a ranger or rescue person, I'm just a small business owner who loves the outdoors. I've been hiking around Skiyou National Forest since I was 10. I know these woods and trails better than most of the park rangers I've met.

My first encounter with a forest stairway goes as follows;

I was 19 and I went on a 3 day weekend hike with my cousin and his dog up near Selma, Oregon. There's a river that runs through the mountains, and it's just one of the most gorgeous places on earth. We packed everything we'd needed, camping supplies, food, booze, etc. We set out from what I think was Illinois River Rd. (Not sure how much detail everyone wants, but I'll tell it to you the way I tell it to my friends).
We parked the truck at the end of a dirt road about 20 or 30 miles from the main road. It was perfect weather, late-ish summer. We started hiking up the river into the mountains. Not a soul around. We had maps, but really we were just following the river. We found a nice clearing just a short distance from the river, that evening before the sunset.

We set up our tent and fire and relaxed and had a few drinks. First night was fairly normal, we were exhausted so we passed out early. The dog by this point was annoyingly nervous, but we didn't think much of it.
We woke up that next morning in the middle of the big clearing, and made breakfast. The pup, I say pup but he was more like 7 years old (black lab) named Charlie, Chuck for short, just bolted off into the thick woods. My cousin, Jake wasn't really concerned right away, we figured he saw some rodent or something and chased after it. We began packing up our belongings after breakfast and started calling out for Chuck. Now, by this time Jake was getting a little worried, that dog was always by his side, and it seemed like an hour or so since we had seen him.

We set off in the direction we saw him go. The brush was really thick, so we couldn't move very fast. We kept calling out for Chuck, hoping we'd find some evidence of a direction he went. We made a big circle around the clearing we had camped at, but no sign of the dog. We decided we should stay put and keep calling out.
Before long afternoon turned into evening and there was still no sign. We were both getting really worried by now. That dog was Jake's boy, and he wasn't about to abandon him. We ended up hunkering down for the night where we had the previous night, hoping Chuck would wander back to us. All night we took turns yelling out and whistling, but no luck. We ended up passing out really late, hoping that maybe he'd be sitting by the tent in the morning.

I woke up just as the sky was beginning to get the first light, and I quickly realised Jake was gone. I freaked out. I shot up out of the tent and looked around the clearing. No sign of anything or anyone. I yelled out to Jake over and over while stumbling to put on my clothes. I assumed he went looking for Chuck but I was clueless to why he would leave without waking me.
I got dressed and made my rounds around the open field. Nothing. There wasn't even a bird chirping. I knew I had to stay put, but had no idea what to do next. An hour went by, then another. I was starting to get anxious. I ended up writing a note for Jake that basically said I was going to head towards the river and try looking for both of them. I'll admit, I was a dumb teenager at the time. I thought i was invincible and had a lot of false confidence. But I figured the dog might've gone towards the river.

I made my way closer to the river, about a half hour or so walk from where we camped, I could hear water, I knew I was close. As I cleared the tree line I noticed a dog collar. It was Chuck's. I screamed over and over for Jake, for Chuck, for anyone. I started panicking. I walked 20 minutes up, 20 minutes down. No other sign of anything. By now I was thinking Bigfoot was roaming around and knocking us off one by one.
I ended up heading back to the clearing after a while. I ran up to the camp site and got this insanely chilling feeling as I saw the tent. I opened it half expecting both of them to be sitting in it. Nothing. My note was still sitting on my pack.

By now, I was ready to break down and cry. It was just getting weird and scary. Not too long after returning, I heard my cousin yelling for me. I went from completely sad and giving up, to pure bliss. I tore out of the tent and ran up to Jake. He looked shocked. I hugged him and squeezed him, punched him in the arm, and I asked why he took off like that. he just silently stared at me. I kept asking what was going on, but I could sense something was really off, he looked pale and was visibly trembling. He said he was ok, but that I need to follow him. I assumed he found Chuck, thinking the worse, he must have gotten attacked or mauled.

Jake led me through a small little deer trail, and just stayed silent the entire time. I was asking " what is it?" over and over, but he would just shake his head.
Finally, after a good 20 or 30 minute trek through deep brush, I saw it. A huge staircase sitting in the middle of the forest. It looked like it was made within the past day or two. It looked brand new. It had Brown wooden boards, with white railings and posts on the bottom of the railings. I couldn't help but laugh. I asked him what the hell I was looking at, but he just kept shaking his head. I got within 20 ft of the staircase and this chill just crept up my spine. Immediately I knew there was something almost evil about it. I walked all the way around it. It was as if someone had just plopped it down in the middle of nowhere. It went up about 15 or 20 ft. The top just ended, as if a house had disappeared except for these stairs. Now, I'm not a religious guy, but I could just sense something evil about this. I looked back at Jake and he was just kneeling down like a catcher in baseball, rubbing his forehead and looking physically ill. He didn't even want to look at it anymore.

I started to step on the first step but suddenly Jake let out this loud scream. I almost sh** myself. He told me not to touch it. He said he went to the top step when he first saw it and heard these voices. He said the voices or whispers kept telling him to walk off the top step. Based on his body language I wasn't taking any of it too lightly. I told him we need to go, and that I found Chuck's collar near the river, and that we should start heading back. He agreed and we went back to our site. He was quiet for a long while. Eventually he said that he should've never walked up it. He kept cursing himself under his breath. I couldn't get much of anything out of him.

We packed everything up and continued on to where I found the collar. I knew by this point if we stayed out looking for the dog any longer, we'd have to spend another night out here. Without even trying to convince Jake we had to go, he just took off the way we came down river without an argument.
We left quickly and quietly. We made it to the truck just as the sun went behind the mountain. We just headed home, barely saying a word to each other. I never went camping with my cousin ever again, and we never bring up Charlie. Jake's fine now, but he was just different for a while after that. He ended up moving to los Angeles the next year, I'm guessing because of this, but he never mentions or talks about the events since.

I've had two other forest stairway experiences that I can go into detail about if anyone is interested in it. But from my experience with them, you just don't want anything to do with them. I've never walked up one or touched one besides the one I just told you. My best theory though that I could figure is that these stairways are feeding on people. I don't know, but it just feels like when you see it, you're no longer on the top end of the food chain. It's like another dimension or universe is using it to lure you or I don't know, like a succubus or something.

Like I said though, I didn't tell this experience to you for fame or glory. I want people to know THESE ARE REAL, and are not to be messed with. There are some things beyond human comprehension, and I stress that if you ever run into them or see them, just don't go near it. Please just don't ever go near it. A few people over the years have said not to even take a picture or video either. I'm not sure what would happen in those cases, but I've been told don't record them, or go near them ever.
Frances.

Frances
28th October 2015, 21:43
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/CC2DCAAC-8C8C-437D-A273-CDF831EF662A.png_zpsnht2x8pj.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/CC2DCAAC-8C8C-437D-A273-CDF831EF662A.png_zpsnht2x8pj.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.phantomsandmonsters.com/2015/08/vintage-missing-mystery.html

Here's an interesting story forwarded by a reader. First of all, I've included a transcript from 1898 that was published in the Bucks County Gazette that was forwarded to me:

The Little Wanderer

Alice Rachel Peck, aged 3 years and four months, wandered away from her home in Burn's Valley, Thursday August 25th 1898, in search for her mother, who went on an errand. The little girl traveled an old and unused bark road, climbed over a high and very rough mountain and there, worn out with hunger and without bonnet or shoes, for three day and night had nothing to eat but a few huckleberries, while friends and neighbors were diligently searching for her or her remains.

She was found on Sunday morning, August 28th at half past seven o'clock, by William Bair, sound and well. She neither smiled or cried as two hundred voices rang out the glad tidings of great joy, five miles from her home, in the mountains.

While her parents were in great agony at home, they were soon relieved when hearing the many voices and trumpets, proclaiming that the lost had been found. On the same morning the child was found and in the same vicinity, from 8 until half past 11 o'clock, 13 rattlers, 2 vipers and 2 copperheads were killed.

All returned happy, but some were very near worn out. The majority of those who participated in the child hunt saved their canes as relics of the day.

The reader Marc H. then writes:

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/6346C4F2-5E6C-48B8-A23F-94EF2AE4607F_zpspxqtjwwe.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-10/6346C4F2-5E6C-48B8-A23F-94EF2AE4607F_zpspxqtjwwe.jpg.html)

This is a copy of an old newspaper article. A friend posted this on a community Facebook page we belong. My brother-in-law had told me a longer version several years ago. The news clip seemed shorter than his version. He now lives in Burns Valley, Pa. which is just off Rt. 274 northeast of Doylesburg Pa.

His grandmother was the Alice's younger sister. The reporter makes it sound like a light-hearted adventure. They were picking berries with a group. Her mother left and went back to the house for some reason. When she came back, the group had thought that the girl had been with her mother. She had her shoes and bonnet when last seen. The area hasn't changed much since then. It has basic Pa. mountain terrain with enough dirt between the boulders and rocks to grow trees and mountain laurel. You have to crawl under or walk on top of it. Her uncle wasn't buying she traveled to where they found her on her own.

Alice was asked how she got over those big rocks. She told him "the big black man helped her." That's all she could tell him. If it had been a black man in that area back then, he would have been well-known by the residents.

One other story I've been told from that time period. Not much in detail. A family from the Doylesburg, Pa area would visit relatives in the Fort Loudon, Pa & Burnt Cabins, Pa area (Franklin County, Pa) in the fall for a few days and help butcher. On one of the visits, the morning they were leaving, one man decided to stay and help with some things and walk home later. His walk home took longer than expected. They wanted him to stay as he'd have to walk the mountain in the dark (The Tuscarora Trail now). Saying the wolf would get him. He wanted to get home and said if they loaned him a hay fork he would be OK. He took the fork and starting on his way. Later his mutilated remains were found along the path, with the fork near by. Marc H.

NOTE: It's an interesting story...and could possibly be interpreted as a Bigfoot kidnapping. Then again, it may be something more anomalous...non-terrestrial or ultradimensional. I don't recall any history of this type of activity in the eastern Pennsylvania area...though there have been weird disappearances in the Keystone State. If I could come across similar information, then there may be a nexus of a connection. As far as the incident in Franklin County, Pa, there has been a history of anomalous activity throughout the Tuscarora's for quite some time. There have been supposed black magic related attacks by elemental beings. I do recall old reports of wolf-like attacks in the past. Any information would be appreciated...Lon
Frances.

jimmer
28th October 2015, 23:12
get find and post, frances!

Frances
9th November 2015, 13:27
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/4387E02E-B45C-4593-A5AB-D38E981C2789.png_zpsvcco5vgd.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/4387E02E-B45C-4593-A5AB-D38E981C2789.png_zpsvcco5vgd.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.yourghoststories.com/real-ghost-story.php?story=22770

Multiplying Cards And A Disappearing Ouija.

I suppose the beginning of this particular event was back in 1988, with my son's birthday party. I don't know what the rational was, but someone thought the 'ideal' gift for a 7 year old would be a Ouija board. No card accompanied it, and no one ever stepped up as to being the giver.

I remember at some point, before it could even be taken from it's shrinkwrap, I placed it on an upper shelf in the closet, thinking of disposing of it at a more appropriate time, not wanting to put a damper on the party. Personally, I do not view Ouijas, spirit boards, call them what you will as an appropriate 'toy'. They're a tool, and should only be used by those who understand such things, not innocent children.

As it somehow happens in busy households, the Ouija stayed untouched on that shelf, becoming buried under a pile of things we don't really need but dodge throwing out for one reason or another for years becoming forgotten.

Flash forwards to 1995 or '96, I don't recall the exact date, but my father had come for a visit. I had cleared out a couple of drawers for him to use in my room, as he'd be sleeping there and I would bunk with my daughter. The visit went well as I recall, and after he left is when I discovered a deck of tarot cards in the dresser drawer. I knew they were not mine, so I assumed he had left them behind. I had grown up with my father reading the cards. Although he had always used playing cards, as I did, I figured since my mother's passing he may have purchased a 'real' deck. When he called to say he had arrived safely home, I mentioned having found his cards, his reply confused me a bit. "What cards?"

After explaining, he said that though he had always wanted a deck, he'd never bought one, as he believed they worked better if they came as a gift. Well then, he could have these, and I mailed them off to him. Only to have them reappear within a week - in the drawer. I thought perhaps I had only thought I had sent them, but a phone call verified I had, and they were in his possession. Neither of us could explain it. There had been one deck, now there were two, although in separate locations.

Perhaps a month later, I was talking with my older brother, K, in California and he told me dad had mentioned this bit of weirdness to him. If I wanted I could send them to him. So, I did, and within two weeks they were back in the drawer! Now there were 3 sets in as many locations. My brother sighed and said, "Val? Maybe they're meant to be with you."

Time passed, it's the year 2003. My daughter and I are downsizing from our 10+ room house to a tiny 2 bedroom apartment. Clearing out the closet, we run across the Ouija. At the time we were sorting things into 3 piles: keep, sell, and trash. Anything that didn't sell we'd donate. My only defense for what I did next, is emotionally I was still a trainwreck from my son's death the previous year - I set it in the 'keep' pile. So now it sat on the shelf of a different closet, in our new home, still in its shrinkwrapped box.

From time to time, I would catch myself, standing in that closet gazing up at that box, arguing within myself. The best I can describe this is a part of me (that did not feel as if it was me) wanted to use that board, and there was the me that knew I was too vulnerable, too easy a target in my current emotional state to be anywhere near 'safe' no matter what precautions I used, to use it. Afterwards, I would always feel quite drained, as if I had been in some physical struggle. Logic says I should have just gotten rid of the thing, but you must understand - I was in a very illogical space mentally.

One day I noticed the board was out of its box, in fact the box was no where to be seen. Instead there was the board and planchette just sitting there as if mocking me. If inanimate objects can mock. I backed out of the closet and closed the door. This was so not right. I knew my daughter hadn't used it, as she was staying with her father in another town while she did an internship closer to where he lived than home, and it was still wrapped the day she left. I knew damn well it hadn't been me. I've never been one to scare easily. I was no stranger to the paranormal. But, at that moment I was terrified of a stupid piece of printed cardboard and a bit of plastic. Or perhaps of whatever agent was at play wanting me to use it. That's how it felt to me, as if something was tempting me to do what I knew I shouldn't.

I called an old friend of mine, Father Joe, and asked him if he could come and bless the apartment. I thought once he was here, I could ask him to dispose of the board for me. Besides, even though I'd had the apartment blessed prior to moving in, an extra house blessing never hurt. As I hung up I heard something hit the closet door - hard. Going to investigate, I found that deck of Tarot cards laying on the floor in front of the closet. WTH!?! I don't know how long I was standing there, staring at the cards trying to comprehend by what logical means they could have left the drawer and flown across the room and into the closet door, but a knock at my apartment door jarred me.

For those that don't know, the Catholic faith in general does not condone the use of any divination, or means of speaking with the dead. Ouijas and Tarots rank fairly high on the list. Greeting a priest while clutching a deck is probably not the best idea, so I tossed it into the closet.

Father Joe is nothing if not a thorough blesser. Every room, every corner, every doorway, the cats, and myself all received a blessing. Finally came the time for me to make my request. I kept it simple "unwanted gift blah-blah'. Of course he said yes. I opened the closet door and looked up on the shelf and the bloody thing was GONE! Just gone. No board, no planchette, no cards either. I practically tore the closet apart looking for it. If it wasn't for the fact Father Joe had known me for so long, he might have written me off as being quite daft, instead he said, "Well if it's not here, then I can't take it away, can I?" I had to admit that was true. "So then I'll do the next best thing," and he blessed the inside of the closet.

Perhaps this was just to humor me, I don't know. I do know it's been 12 years now, and the board has never been seen again. But the cards? About a week later they showed back up in my drawer.
Frances.

Frances
9th November 2015, 14:00
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/647B3F55-3BEA-4C2C-8830-87FF3B7A893C.png_zpsln4rfspd.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/647B3F55-3BEA-4C2C-8830-87FF3B7A893C.png_zpsln4rfspd.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://bethtrissel.wordpress.com/2012/10/08/one-of-the-scariest-ghost-stories-ever-beth-trissel/

One of the Scariest Ghost Stories Ever–Beth Trissel.

The creepiest story is The McChesney’s Ghost, which I will relate from the book:

“In 1852, when Dr. John McChesney, his wife, family and their servants lived in pastoral tranquility near the village of Newport in southwestern Augusta County (***where my Scots-Irish ancestors settled–the McChesney’s among them.)

Dr. McChesney was esteemed and respected in the upper valley, and his reputation for honesty was beyond question. While deep in the winter months, the McChesneys were having supper one night, when a young slave girl named Maria burst into the house from the direction of the detached kitchen (our Augusta family home place, circa 1816, also had a detached kitchen). She was frightened and said an old woman had chased her in a threatening manner. The woman was described as having “her head tied up” which must have meant that she had her head bound with a scarf or cloth. The description did not fit anyone on the place, and the family passed off the incident as fancy.

In the next few days, however, Maria was seen to be fearful and easily startled. Dr. McChesney and the rest of the family began to take an intense interest in matters concerning the girl when stones started to fall from the roof from out of nowhere. This happened both day and night, and at times the stones were observed to be hot, as they scorched the dry grass when they fell from above.

The story of the strange happenings at the McChesneys’ became common knowledge in the surrounding countryside. It was said that hundreds of people would surround the house in the hope of witnessing a stone fall. It is not clear if they saw anything, for on some days nothing out of the ordinary occurred. Maria continued to be frightened and said that she was being chased by the old woman who remained unseen to others.

Dr. McChesney thought the girl might be tied to everything that was happening, so one day he sent her over to the home of his brother-in-law, Thomas Steele. Mrs. Steele and her children, a young white woman and a black washer woman were out in the yard doing chores that day, and Mr. Steele was away from home. Suddenly loud noises were heard from the house. It sounded like frightened horses were loose in the structure. The young woman ran to the door and called for Mrs. Steele to come look—all of the furniture was piled in a jumble in the center of the room. As if they weren’t startled enough already, stones then began to fall on the roof of the dwelling.

At that moment Maria was spotted coming toward them from over the hills. They ran to meet her and found the girl in terror of being pursued, although no one was to be seen behind her. Mrs. Steele immediately sent Maria back to the McChesneys.

Even after the girl was sent away, stones continued to fall at the Steele home. Some even entered the house and broke glass in the doors of a cupboard. Many plates and other dishes were broken, and some shards saved for many years as relics of the terrible incident.

Back at the McChesneys, strange things continued to occur as the weeks passed into early spring. One of the most singular episodes took place on a cool day as Dr. and Mrs. McChesney. Mrs. Mary Steele, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Steele and their young son, William, were sitting around a fireplace. All of the doors and windows were securely shut, when suddenly a stone seemed to fly from the upper corner of the room, hitting Mrs. Thomas Steele on the head. She was the only person struck. The wound was deep and bled profusely, and a lock of hair was cut cleanly off as if someone had used scissors. Her husband was enraged and took the invisible assailant to task by shouting that its spite should have been directed at him instead of a defenseless woman. He then sat in a chair near the door and was showered with missiles of sod and earth from within the room. His mother, Mary Steele, shouted that he would be killed and urged him to leave the room. He did so and was not followed by ‘the thing.’

It was decided to send the children of both families out of harm’s way, and they went with their grandmother to her home near the hamlet of Midway. Their error was in also sending Maria.

Soon Mary Steele’s home was in turmoil with stones flying about and the furniture in the kitchen being moved by unseen hands. One day a bench in the kitchen bucked like a playful colt. Only the children were present, and they were at first amused. Young John Steele decided to ride the bench, but the effort was more than he bargained for. He fainted and was taken from the room by the rest of the children who had become scared of the out-of-control object.

During the time the children were with their grandmother, her farmhands complained that tools and food they had taken with them to the fields were stolen—but the missing goods turned up later back at the house.

The little slave girl, Maria, complained to Mrs. Steele that she was being beaten. The kind old lady drew the child toward her and wrapped her skirts around her while she struck out at the air with her cane. Marie still cried that she was being hit and stabbed with pins. Young William Steele remembered when he was an old man that the slaps could be heard by all who were present. The child was tormented for many weeks.

Dr. McChesney, at his wit’s end, finally sold Maria south. When the child left, everything returned to normal, and Maria was not tormented in her new home. William Steele related in later years that an old black woman who lived in their neighborhood was rumored to be a witch. He described her by saying that, “She walked with a stick and chewed tobacco,” and whenever he met her on the road, he always yielded to her the right of way. William said that Maria had once spoken to the old woman in an insulting manner and was told that she would be punished for her disrespectful tongue.”

I add, apparently this punishment went on without ceasing and encompassed all those associated with Maria and any who tried to protect her. Now this is an example of a very bad witch. Exorcist, anybody?
Frances.

Frances
9th November 2015, 22:17
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/4D2080E9-AD76-4528-A2A2-6183CCC0E3EA.png_zpsbo8eaexr.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/4D2080E9-AD76-4528-A2A2-6183CCC0E3EA.png_zpsbo8eaexr.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.historicmysteries.com/1882-winchester-rifle/

MYSTERY OF THE 1882 WINCHESTER RIFLE.

By Doug MacGowen.

Photo of the rifle leaning against a tree and the model number. (U.S. National Parks Service)

In November of 2014, employees of the Great Basin National Park in Nevada were searching the park as they had done hundreds of times before, but came across the unexpected: a Winchester rifle leaning up against a tree in the heart of the park.

Almost immediately, the park employees could tell that the rifle was old: the barrel had rusted and the wood of the stock was cracked and weathered.
Thinking that a hunter must have left it behind, it was brought in for analysis. The results were startling.

The rifle was a “Model 1873” and it was later determined that the gun was manufactured in 1882. Had the rifle been leaning against the tree for more than 130 years, undisturbed, with nobody stumbling across it until the end of 2014?

Gun historians and Winchester staff were able to fill in some of the blanks. By 1882 a new Model 1873 would have sold for about $25, equal to about $500 in today’s money. In 1882 there were approximately 25,000 rifles of that model manufactured. The rifle was so popular that it was known as “the gun that won the west.” They were manufactured between 1873 and 1919. There were approximately a staggering 720,000 manufactured over that timespan.

A spokesman for the Winchester company stated that the mystery rifle may have originally belonged to “a lone cowboy riding the high range” or a gold prospector who abandoned the rifle for some unknown reasons.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/DD7051EB-3516-4119-9B27-55EBCB69696C.png_zpsrwswnrvr.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/DD7051EB-3516-4119-9B27-55EBCB69696C.png_zpsrwswnrvr.jpeg.html)

Researchers have even gone so far as to have the rifle x-rayed at a hospital and have treated the wood to stop further deterioration. Such efforts have not answered the main questions of who originally owned the rifle, how long had it been in the Park propped up against the tree, and when it was placed there. It’s possible that the rifle had been a family heirloom and was placed at the discovery site fairly recently. It seems hard to believe that sightseers and tourists tromping over the grounds of the area since the early 1880s would not have come across it.

Researchers performed intensive analysis and did find that the rifle had been altered at some point of its history so that it was only able to fire a single shot.

Park historians were able to determine that the area where the rifle was found had never been the site of a fire or other natural disaster that could have helped determine how long the rifle had been in the found location. Similarly, searches of the nearby area did not find any clues in the soil or among the native plants.

As of July of 2015, the mystery is far from solved. A staff member of the Cody Firearms Museum in Wyoming has speculated that the puzzle will continue. He stated that because nobody knows how the rifle remained undiscovered for more than a century lends itself to the attention of amateur detectives.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/5FE62DCE-FE20-4EB0-B476-C8F4E11DCC86.png_zpsq7z3r7qh.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/5FE62DCE-FE20-4EB0-B476-C8F4E11DCC86.png_zpsq7z3r7qh.jpeg.html)

Value of the gun, due to its bizarre history, may be in the thousands of dollars according to a pawn shop in Las Vegas.

The rifle is currently housed, along with 7,000 other guns, at the Cody Firearms Museum. It will eventually be returned to the Great Basin Park for permanent display.
Frances.


http://youtu.be/FBpjsZ1iA5c

Frances
12th November 2015, 19:45
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/033FA289-E904-44B1-A558-AE72441C208A.png_zpshnl2ifs8.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/033FA289-E904-44B1-A558-AE72441C208A.png_zpshnl2ifs8.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://m.unknowncountry.com/insight/disappearances-indonesia

DISAPPEARANCES IN INDONESIA

An Unknowncountry.com reader, Alan Lamers, working on the island of Sulawesi in Indonesia reports that many people are disappearing in the jungle, apparently due to a very unusual form of abduction that takes place if they wear certain colors. Some are returned, but generally with no memory of what happened to them.

His report follows:

I am on an island called Sulawesi in Indonesia. To be exact, I a writing this from the city of Makassar also known as Ujung Pandang Sulawesi Selatan (South Sulawesi).

I started running across this story about 3 years ago when I went to a small village in the district of Sandu Batu in South Sulawesi. I was told not to bring any clothing with yellow in it or any other bright colors to wear in the jungle. Only Black or White. Black was the most preferred. I had to ask why. They said that people who wear these bright colors will disappear.

I thought it was some kind of cultural taboo that had a harsh punishment if broken, so I complied of course. We got to the village and everyone wore black. The villagers verified that people do indeed disappear but this village would not say why. When we got there, rested, met with the leaders of the village, about 10 of us proceeded to go into the jungle to witness illegal logging that was occurring there and the villagers wanted to show us the damage.

One of my friends, who is a Bugis-Makassar, didn't listen or understand the warning and wore yellow socks. We did our tour and returned. He was strangely quiet. That night he became extremely ill. I had never seen a person projectile vomit that hard. He had an extreme fever also. We nursed him and about a day later he returned to his healthy self. Then he told us what happened.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/0C37CD10-6BDA-4485-81E7-B233AD7E1D68_zpsntx5rci1.png (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/0C37CD10-6BDA-4485-81E7-B233AD7E1D68_zpsntx5rci1.png.html)

He said something had bitten him on his right legs calf and then his thigh. He showed us the marks. They were huge scratches. He said he could not see what was attacking him. He said he did not want to tell us what happened because he was embarrassed. The villagers stood around us with these knowing looks while we looked at the marks.

I asked them what it was. They did not want to say, but they said he was very lucky. Usually people disappear. I was stunned. It was not a taboo. It was a serious threat.

I just came back from the city of Palopo last night. I went there to visit a friend. Then I heard this story from her. Her cousin and four others went for a three day hike in the mountains about an hour out of town. When they did not return she began to worry. after about a week things got very serious.

She hired a search party with her own money, you have to understand she is poor so the cost to her was enormous. I know it was a few months ago because she would send me notes apologizing for not having the money to pay me her monthly loan payment. I found out it was because of the search party. Anyway I digress, she spent a month in the mountains searching for her cousin and his friends. They found only her brother.

He was severely emaciated but was still alive. He was also traumatized. He was also alone. The families of the missing men forced her and her family to continue searching for the four missing people. They have never been found. Not a trace. Not even a body. They just disappeared.

The brother has no memory as to what happened. He does not know how they got separated. He was so traumatized by what happened he did not speak for two months. I questioned him a bit but I stopped for now because he was returning to his previous state.

I asked my friend what she thought happened. She said it was the Jin. Jin is Arabic for demon. She said many many people have disappeared in the mountains because of the Jin. I asked my engineer friend who I worked with about this early today. He said it happens often and reminded me of Wala Wala the village we had gone to. Entire cultures have developed around this problem. They wear only black because they believe this allows them to travel through the jungle undetectable by whatever it is that takes these people. At first I thought perhaps it was a python. The largest snake ever caught was python. It was caught in Sulawesi. I was immediately corrected. Snakes are not a problem to grown adults they said. That theory died on the spot.

There is something taking these people Whitley. Something terrible and evil in Sulawesi. The people of Sulawesi have come to terms with it and have tried to adapt themselves to deal with whatever it is. It has gone on long enough to bend culture. I will continue to investigate what this is. It is one of the strangest and most dangerous true stories I have ever come across. Could it be extraterrestrials? Maybe but who? It would be easy for extraterrestrials to hunt human beings here because villages are so remote. I go by foot to many of them.There are few roads in some areas. Also 85% are Muslim and therefore people are not allowed to talk about this sort of thing and the religion treats this circumstance as nonsense because it does not fit into doctrine and is in constant competition with Animism. People are embarrassed to talk about it. This is a wild world Whitley.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/83961323-F797-4D96-8439-2CCC5D12815B.png_zpsr2qsahvv.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/83961323-F797-4D96-8439-2CCC5D12815B.png_zpsr2qsahvv.jpeg.html)

Indonesia is one of the most volatile geographical areas in the world. The energy produced allows all sorts of entities to exist. Spirits are rampant here because of this. There word for Spirit is Hantu. I have experienced Hantu many times while here in Indonesia but that is another story.

Our correspondent provides this follow-up to his continuing investigation:

After a bit of a talk with some people who got the young man who had survived the hike in the jungle to talk, I interviewed and recorded the information as best as I could.

I found out he kept seeing what the Bugis call Jin Kurcaci. It means little demon people. These things do what is called "penculikan" or abduction. No one knows why they do this. But sometimes the people come back after a bit. The people or creatures who do this have a small nose and their eyes are small and black, but their mouths are very broad and when they smile it is very large compared to the rest of their face. He could not remember the color of their skin. I asked for a picture to be drawn. He managed a crude happy face with a nose consisting of a single line and a huge grimace. The boy was the only one who could see them out of the five.He kept seeing a lot of them but when he would try to show the others one of the four who disappeared could see them.

He also saw a strange animal he could not recognize. These animals are the size of a horse with huge antlers. He said he saw herds of them. He could not understand where they came from or why there were so many. They not an animal indigenous to the area. There is no such known animal that big in Sulawesi.

Apparently this is a widespread problem. The reason why I say I recorded the conversation as best as I could what I mean is that the batteries in the recorder which were just changed before I arrived went dead during the interview. This has happened before to me. So did the battery in my keyboard which is also new. I will be going home in a week but am stopping in Java first to see if this anomaly is occurring there. I keep getting told it happens a lot. I mean a lot. I did a search "Orang Hilang" or "disappearing person" and a lot of stories showed up. But the stories are in Bahasa. I plan on translating as many as I can because I have first hand experience.
Frances.


http://youtu.be/vuLYu7VV6ik
Alan Lamers interview with Whitley Strieber.

Video 53:50. Published 16th February 2014.

Elen
12th November 2015, 20:06
There you go again Frances, really interesting anomalies.

Elen

Frances
12th November 2015, 20:11
http://youtu.be/WI3cG2VvP0I

Was Boumann killed by Bigfoot in Ambrose Creek Saddle Montana?

Posted 19th July 2015. Video 10:28.

This short video discusses the deaths of two men.
A man who went out to cut logs and a hiker.
Frances.

jimmer
12th November 2015, 20:17
the people who wear all black not to be seen in the forest.
people vanish.
select souls return, traumatized with their memories wiped.
the jin.
these people are reacting to and being embraced by our real twilight zone.

I'll save the interview for the weekend.

nice find, frances.

Frances
12th November 2015, 21:01
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/72BF2F1D-A1A8-4CB0-85B9-12DC82D7F831_zpsanxalurc.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/72BF2F1D-A1A8-4CB0-85B9-12DC82D7F831_zpsanxalurc.jpg.html)

I'm A Search & Rescue Officer, I Have Some Stories To Tell.

The Wendigo Part 7.

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3sktwj/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Link to the full article.

One of the topics that I get asked about a lot, here and in real life, involve things like The Rake, the Wendigo, and other related legends. I can't honestly say that I know a lot about any of them, but based on some light reading I did I can say that I've heard stories that seem to be loosely related to them. You've heard the old adage that legends like that come from somewhere, and I'm sure that's true, but as you all know I do try to take things with a grain of salt. You have to, out here. It's sort of like working in a hospital, I'd imagine.

You could spend all day thinking about how many people have died there, and how there are probably ghosts, or whatever you want to call them, all over the place, but it doesn't do you any good. It just makes it harder to do your job. I think a lot of us feel that way, and that's why we try to just go about our work like everything is fine. Once you get paranoid, there's not really any going back, and a lot of cadets quit because of it. My park especially seems to have a high turn-over rate because the cadets graduate and get so freaked out about everything, and they can't seem to let it go. You have to learn to internalize things and shut off.

I've talked to K.D a bit about her experience, because I wanted to know what she thought about the Wendigo. She didn't really have anything in particular to say about it, aside from that she didn't want to think about it that much, but she told me a friend of hers had had something similar happen. I contacted this person, H, over Skype, and they agreed to talk to me a bit. They're aware of my work here, and they're fine with me posting the story exactly as they wrote it:

"I grew up in Central Oregon, and there's a reservation called Warm Springs about two or so hours from where I lived. I only mention that because a lot of people in my area have friends there, and a lot of the land in that area belongs to that tribe. When I was a kid, we used to go camping up there. Not on the res, of course, but in that area, and I met a lot of kids who grew up there. I got to know one kid really well, his name was Nolan, and we ended up hanging out a lot when our families were in the area. Our folks got to know each other so we'd all get in touch and camp out around the same time.

We'd camp for about two weeks, so we were out there for a long time. [I asked him if he camped in an RV.] Yeah, my dad had one, so I guess it wasn't really camping but we'd take our tents and stuff and set them up out away from camp most nights. I didn't like sleeping in there because I like being outside. [We talked for a bit about camping]

So anyway, sorry, one year Nolan and I were out there, I think we must have been like twelve or so. We wanted to go out and camp near the river because we wanted to try night fishing, I think we must have been about a third of a mile from the main camp. Far enough away that we couldn't hear or see anyone else, I remember that. We were messing around most of the day, I don't really remember much about it, but we ended up building a fire at some point and I was really impressed because he had this flint or something that he used to start it. I'd never seen anyone do that before so I thought it was pretty cool. I got him to teach me how to do it and we lit some stuff on fire, which looking back was really stupid because it was the middle of summer, and if I remember right the fire warning was either at yellow or orange. But thankfully we didn't start anything major, and when it got dark we sat around and talked about whatever it is twelve year olds talk about, I don't really remember. What I do remember is that at some point, he looked over my shoulder at the river and asked me if I could see something.

The way our camp was set up, we were about ten feet from the river, and we were at the widest point, so it was probably about twenty feet to the other bank. It gets hot up there in the summer but the water's still cold, which is important.
I look over my shoulder and I could see something wading into the river on the other side. From where we were it looked like a deer but we couldn't really tell because of the fire. I got up to look closer and I saw a pair of antlers, so I figured it was a buck. But I thought it was weird that it was wading into the water, and it was definitely heading for us, and I asked Nolan what he thought we should do. He's looking at the fire with this weird expression and he tells me to sit down and shut up, so I do, because I'd never seen him act that way before. He's whispering at me to ignore it, and to just keep talking like we were but I couldn't think of anything to say. He was saying something about an episode of some show, but I could hear the deer coming through the water, so I wasn't really paying any attention, and I kept trying to see over his shoulder, but every time I did he'd sort of hit me on the arm and make me look at him.

I wasn't really scared, I remember, I was just sort of confused. But then I hear the deer come out of the water, and I could kind of make out what it looked like, and I realized it wasn't a deer because whatever it was was walking on two legs. I started to get up, I was super freaked out, but Nolan just yanked me back down and talked louder about this television show, and I could tell he was just as scared as I was, probably even more. He leaned in and poked the fire with a stick, and he whispered that whatever I do, I can't speak to it. I could see it come closer, and it stood right behind Nolan's back. I was about ready to pee my pants, and I think I'd probably have run if I'd been alone, but I didn't want to leave Nolan, so I kept sitting really still and sneaking glances at it. It wasn't that tall, but the way it carried itself was just wrong, like its center of balance was screwed up. I can't really describe it, but it was kind of like it kept shifting too far forward. It just stood there behind Nolan for a long time, and eventually Nolan ran out of things to say and we just kind of sat there for a second.

The fire was making noise, but I thought I could hear this thing talking in a really low voice. I couldn't hear what it was saying, and I leaned forward a tiny little bit, and I actually DID pee my pants when it leaned forward too. I couldn't see its face, but I saw its eyes.
They were cloudy and milky, and if you want to know what they looked like, find that scene from Lord of the Rings where Frodo falls in that lake and all the dead people are floating toward him. That's what its eyes looked like. So all I saw were these two white eyes floating above Nolan's head, and the really vague shape of the antlers coming out of its head.

I don't know what my face looked like but at exactly the same time Nolan and I booked it out of there, and we ran non-stop until we got back to the main camp. My pants were soaked with pee, so I took them off as we were running and threw them in the bushes. We both stopped once we were in front of my dad's RV and we couldn't see anything chasing us, so we stood there and caught our breath.
I asked him what that thing was but he said he didn't know. He said his grandpa had only warned him that if anything ever came up to him when he was out in the desert, he was never, ever supposed to talk to it or listen to anything it had to say. I wanted to know if he'd heard it talking too, and he said that the only thing he'd been able to understand was 'help you'. I think we ended up sleeping in the RV with my parents, and the next night we went back out and didn't see anything.

That does remind me, in a lot of ways, of the Wendigo legend. There's a phrase used to describe it that I think fits perfectly, which is that the Wendigo is 'the spirit of the lonely places.' I know sometimes when I'm out in the wilds, where I know there's no one around me for miles and miles, I get this weird kind of craving that I can't really explain. I don't know if it happens to anyone else, but it's this desire to consume. It's not like I crave anything in particular, but more of this weird, distracting hunger that comes from every part of my gut.
Frances.

Frances
13th November 2015, 13:24
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/F006A290-F972-4C7D-B4F5-BB748150BE56_zpsgjuoitjs.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/F006A290-F972-4C7D-B4F5-BB748150BE56_zpsgjuoitjs.jpg.html)


Source:- https://web.archive.org/web/20141025164432/nirc.nanzan-u.ac.jp/nfile/930

Supernatural Abductions In Japanese Folklore.

By Carmen Blacker.

The belief that children may in an unguarded moment be kidnapped by a subtle and malignant enemy of supernatural description is a fairly widespread one throughout the world. In western Europe fairies and korrigans were widely credited with powers of abducting babies, leaving in their place a hideous changeling with a huge appetite and misshapen head. In Japan a rather similar belief in supernatural kidnapping survived in many districts until modem times. A boy or young man who unaccountably disappeared from his home was assumed to be not lost but stolen, to be the victim of kamigakushi or abduction by a god. If all reasonable search for him proved fruitless it was concluded that some god or goblin had carried him off to its own realm. In such emergencies the whole village considered it a duty to turn out at sunset with lanterns, and to march round in procession, banging loudly on bells and drums and shouting, “Bring him back, bring him back !”

If these measures failed to bring the child back within a fixed period of time, the relatives could as a last resort request a miko or white witch to recite appropriate spells. If these in their turn did not prove efficacious within seven days the child was given up as hopelessly lost. ’

Not infrequently however, as a number of stories both oral and literary attest, the measures were fully justified by success. Suddenly and without warning, the tales run, the child reappears, deathly pale, in some oddly inaccessible place such as the eaves of the local temple or the space between the ceiling and the roof of his own house. For several days he lies in a dazed stupor.

Then he recovers and tells as best he can what has befallen him. Sometimes he is a halfwit when he recovers and is able to recount nothing of his adventures. But more often he relates that a tall stranger appeared while he was playing and carried him off. They had gone on a long journey over mountains and seas,sometimes into underground passages and caves,sometimes as far as the Great Wall of China,sometimes as far as the sun and moon. At length he had begun to feel lonely and homesick, whereupon in a trice he had found himself deposited in the odd spot where he was eventually discovered by his relations.
Such stories have not only been handed down in oral form in many villages, but can also be found in strange profusion in the written collections of tales in which Japanese literature has been so rich since medieval times.
Frances.

Let us look first at three examples recorded from oral sources.

continued....

Frances
13th November 2015, 20:19
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/9AB0BCC1-99C7-44CC-8C2F-432A70AAEC8B.png_zps0aasborp.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/9AB0BCC1-99C7-44CC-8C2F-432A70AAEC8B.png_zps0aasborp.jpeg.html)

source:- https://web.archive.org/web/20141025...c.jp/nfile/930

Supernatural Abductions In Japanese Folklore,

By Carmen Blacker

On the evening of September 30th 1907 a child in a village in Aichi prefecture disappeared just as everyone was busy preparing the white rice cakes to be offered to the god at a festival the next day. When the celebrations were over and the child still found to be missing, a frantic search was made throughout the village. For some hours all efforts proved fruitless. Then suddenly a loud thump was heard on the ceiling of the child’s own house. They climbed up to see what had caused the noise, and found the child stretched out unconscious, his mouth covered with white rice cake.

When at length he recovered his senses he told them that he had been standing under the big cedar tree in the shrine precincts when a stranger had appeared and taken him away. They had walked over treetops and gone into many people’s houses, where always there was a delicious feast of white rice cakes to eat. Eventually he had felt himself thrust into a narrow place, which turned out to be the ceiling of his own house. The child afterwards became an idiot.

A similar episode occurred near Kanazawa in 1877. A young man of about twenty suddenly disappeared, leaving his wooden sandals under a persimmon tree. All efforts to find him proved' fruitless, until again there was a loud thump on the ceiling and there, in the same cramped space, lay the young man with his mouth all green as though he had been eating leaves. He too, on recovering consciousness, told a tale of an old man who had carried him off and taken him to many distant places.

Another story from the Kumano district relates how on the night of the 19th of the fifth month of the year 1808 a boy went out to the lavatory and did not return. They searched every where in vain until in the small hours of the morning he was discovered standing on the eaves of the go-down, his top hair cut off and his clothes covered with cob-webs and ears of susuki grass. For three days he slept soundly. Then he woke up and told how a mountain ascetic had appeared, taken him by the hand and flown up into the sky. They had flown a great distance at an incredible speed, alighting now and then on various holy mountains which he described accurately. He was enjoying him self very much and would have liked to see more places, but was worried about his family at home and begged to go back. From Kurama they had come home in one leap,and he had found himself standing on the eaves of the go-down with the lanterns of the search party flashing below.

If the child does not come back within the required time in response to the spells and the noise on the bells and drums, his relations must look for signs which will indicate that he has indeed been stolen by a god, and not simply been lost or drowned. In Shinshu province a sure sign that he has been stolen is to find his shoes neatly placed together under a tree. In nearly all districts a further proof of supernatural kidnapping is that he should be seen again briefly and mysteriously once.
Frances.

Continued....

Frances
13th November 2015, 21:08
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/4260E4BE-10E1-417E-A5BE-A8E654ACED72.png_zpstpxuoclx.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-11/4260E4BE-10E1-417E-A5BE-A8E654ACED72.png_zpstpxuoclx.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://web.archive.org/web/20141025164432/nirc.nanzan-u.ac.jp/nfile/930

Supernatural Disapearences In Japanese Folklore.

By Carmen Blacker.

A child of five in a village in Bungo province cried so persistently and exasperatingly one one night that his parents turned turned him out of doors as a punishment. They heard his cries growing fainter and fainter in the direction of the mountain, until in alarm they rushed out to bring him back, only to find that he had completely disappeared. Spells, drums and bells were all of no avail. Nothing more was seen or heard of him for ten years.

Then a man called Shoichi happened to be walking in the mountains not far from the village. Suddenly he saw a frightful figure, seven or eight feet high and covered all over with fur. Too terrified to move he watched it draw nearer and nearer, until unexpectedly it enquired in a human voice where be came from. Shoichi told it the name of his village. “That is my old home, it said. “Do you remember hearing of a child lost many years ago. I was that child”. It gave Shoichi a cake made of chestnuts and climbed up the sheer face of the rock as lightly and nimbly as a bird. It was never seen again.

Women as well as boys are apt to fall victims of kamigakushi. They too may reappear mysteriously once.
A girl from a well-to-do family in Iwate prefecture was riding to her bridegroom’s house on her wedding day. She seemed to be taking a long time to cover the short distance, so they went out to see whether she had met with an accident. They found only a riderless horse. The girl had completely vanished. Some months later on a winter’s evening some villagers were chatting in a shop, when suddenly a girl came in and asked for some sake. To their astonishment they recognised the missing bride, but before they could speak to her she had paid for the sake and gone. They rushed out, but she was nowhere to be seen.

Of the fate of this girl we are left to guess. But of another stolen girl, who lived as late as the mid 19th century, there came strange and unexpected tidings. She had gone up the mountainside to gather chestnuts and had not returned. Her parents, concluding her to be dead, had her funeral obsequies performed. But a couple of years later a hunter suddenly met her on the slopes of a mountain called Goyozan. She told him that she had been carried off by a terrifying creature,and had been living with him as his wife ever since. She was never given a chance to escape,and indeed any minute now he might come back.

He was not unlike an ordinary man in appearance, except that his eyes were a terrible colour and he was immensely tall. She had had several children by him, but always he had declared that because they did not resemble him they could not be his. In a rage he had taken them all away and presumably killed them. The hunter took her by the hand and began to hurry down the mountainside. They were just approaching the village when suddenly a fearfully tall man bounded after them through the woods, seized the girl and carried her off. She was never seen again.
Frances.


Continued....

Frances
7th December 2015, 14:46
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/86209B34-1647-4797-968D-14F4B6008166.png_zpssjbb6cji.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/86209B34-1647-4797-968D-14F4B6008166.png_zpssjbb6cji.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://web.archive.org/web/20141025164432/nirc.nanzan-u.ac.jp/nfile/930

Yamaotoko, Japanese giant mountain men.

By Carmen Blacker.

Who then are these mysterious kidnappers?

They are clearly of several kinds, some much more dangerous than others. The old men in the first examples we quoted were undoubtedly manifestations of the local Shinto deity, who had temporarily ‘borrowed’ the boys as mediums for receiving the offerings of rice cakes laid out for them at the festival.

The tall, hairy creatures, on the other hand, from whose clutches it seems difficult if not impossible to escape, were yamaotoko or ‘mountain men,. These mysterious, semi human, denizens of mountains, the belief in whom some Japanese folklorists think may have originated in an ancient and unfamiliar race of mountain people, are described fairly uniformly by woodcutters of various .districts. They are very tall, with glittering eyes and long hair straggling down to their shoulders. Sometimes they are covered with leaves or tree bark instead of fur.

These creatures, it will be noted, never take the child on entertaining journeys to strange lands and mountains. They carry it straight back to their lair in the mountains, there keeping it in strict durance as a servant or catamite. Women, it will also be noted, are kidnapped only by yamaotoko and for the sole purpose of becoming the wives of the creatures. They are never taken on the magic journey.

Another version of this story, in which the hunter retreats in terror without attempting to rescue the girl, is in Tono Monogatari, story no. 7. These stories were taken down verbatim by Yanagita Kunio in 1909 from an old man in the mountain village of Tono. Three more stories of women victims of kamigakushi can be found in this work, Sogensha edition pp. 119,129,131. In the first story the woman was captured by a ‘mountain man,’ and was seen years later by a grass cutter on the mountain dressed in leaves. She sent messages to her family, who at once came in search for her. But she was never seen again.
In the second story a beautiful girl was captured by the ‘master of the mountain’ and became his wife. Three years later she suddenly reappeared in her home, announcing that she was so home sick that her husband had given her permission to visit her family for a short time. She soon mysteriously disappeared into the mountains again, but her family afterwards became very rich.

Other noted kidnappers are foxes’ the goblin known as kakure- zato and the alarming spook called yaddkai. Some districts assign a general name kakushigami, kidnapping gods, or kakushibaba, kidnapping hags, to all these beings.

The expression to "spirit away" means to remove without anyone's noticing.

Kamikakushi (神隠し?, lit. "hidden by Kami") means "spirited away". Kamikakushi is used to refer to the mysterious disappearance or death of a person that happens when an angered god takes a person away. In pre-modern Japan children would often disappear in this way and be rediscovered several days later in a shrine or temple, consistently telling a story of being swept away by a god.

The most subtle and fearful of all the supernatural kidnappers, however, is exemplified by the mountain ascetic in our third story. This figure was clearly a disguised tengu. These creatures, with the wings and beak of a kite, tiger’s claws and oddly glittering eyes, were believed to haunt most of the high mountains of Japan. In medieval literature they appear prominently as one of the most; sinister enemies of Buddhism. They sow seeds of pride in the hearts of those treading the path towards Buddhist illumination. They cause mysterious conflagrations in Buddhist temples. They carry off priests engaged in pious exercises and tie them to the tops of trees. They also carry off children in the manner we have described.
Yanagita Kunio recalled how the boys in the mountain village in which he spent his childhood never tired of discussing the terrifying possibility of being stolen by a tengu. The favorite disguise of the goblin was the distinctive garb of the sect of mountain ascetics known as yamabushi.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/D98C17AE-6248-4452-B8E4-B4FA78EFE1F7.png_zpsbnzb5ueg.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/D98C17AE-6248-4452-B8E4-B4FA78EFE1F7.png_zpsbnzb5ueg.jpeg.html)

Tengu (天狗?, "heavenly dog") are a type of legendary creature found in Japanese folk religion and are also considered a type of Shinto god (kami) or yōkai (supernatural beings). Although they take their name from a dog-like Chinese demon (Tiangou), the tengu were originally thought to take the forms of birds of prey, and they are traditionally depicted with both human and avian characteristics. The earliest tenguwere pictured with beaks, but this feature has often been humanized as an unnaturally long nose, which today is widely considered the tengu's defining characteristic in the popular imagination.

Let us now look at the kamigakushi stories to be found in literature. They appear in the collections of tales known as setsuwa-bungaku, and also in the reigenki or records of miracles which many shrines treasure among their archives. These literary examples will be found to contain certain features lacking in the simpler, orally transmitted tales. Almost invariably the kidnapper is a tengu, appearing usually in the disguise of a yamabushi‘ For no apparent purpose they carry off the boy or young man to distant mountains, but are compelled eventually to restore him to his home by a mysterious and benign figure of an old man.

Here is an example from the Shasekishu,a 14th century collection of stories compiled by a priest called Muju.

A boy dissappeared from a monastery in the mountains.
After a couple of days they found him on the temple roof in a state of stupefaction. When they recited a dharani over him he recovered his senses and told them he had been lured away by some yamabusm, who had taken him to a temple in the mountains called Anrakuji. A venerable priest of over eighty, who seemed to be the chief of the company, called the child over and said, “These fellows are a worthless lot. Just stay here and watch what happens to them”. The child watched them as they danced, when something like a net descended from the sky and seemed to draw itself round the dancers. The yamabushi in great distress did their best to escape, but in vain. From the meshes of the net shot forth flames which grew gradually fiercer until the yamabushi were all burnt to ashes. After a while they appeared again as yamabushi just as before and started to dance. The old priest said to one of them, “Why did you bring this child here? Take him back to his temple at once”. Whereupon the yamabushi, looking very much afraid, took the boy back. A similar story, possibly a variant, is to be found in the 18th century collection Kaidan Toshiotoko.

A little peasant boy set out on an errand from his mother’s house in Sanuki province. Soon he was seen to leave the path and run through the fields of standing wheat. “What are you doing”, they shouted angrily at him, “trampling down our wheat like that?” But the boy simply went on running and eventually disappeared. When he did not come back they began to be alarmed and told his mother what they had seen. The poor women was beside herself with anxiety, and to comfort her the whole village turned out every night banging on drums and bells and calling “Come back, come back!” But when after several days there was still no sign of the boy the villagers grew tired and gave up.

Then suddenly he was discovered standing on the altar of the Kannon hall of the Kokubunji temple nearby. In great excitement they lifted him down and took him home, and for four or five days he lay speechless and unconscious.

When he came to himself everyone asked what he had been doing when he was seen running through the wheat. Two yamabushi had come, he said, seized him by the hand and run with him until he was out of breath. They had taken him to many places until at last they had come to rest on the top
of Mt. Yakurigatake. There they had stayed until three more yamabushi arrived. One sang, another played on the samisen, while the third tossed him about in the air as though he were a ball. Just then an old priest in a grey robe appeared and said, “Don’t do that. Let me have the child”. At first the yamabushi took no notice, but eventually, as the old man continued to ask for the boy, they gave him up. After that the boy remembered nothing until he woke up to see the villagers gathered round him. All this happened quite recently, the story ends, and all the people concerned are still alive, so it must be true.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/872CB43F-90FA-4073-8908-43CB84A95E11.png_zpswne9yicp.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/872CB43F-90FA-4073-8908-43CB84A95E11.png_zpswne9yicp.jpeg.html)

One last example will suffice to show the prevalence of the motif in literature. Hirata Atsutane, the Shinto scholar, recorded the following story in his Kokon Yomiko (1821), a rich mine for the collector of tales.

In the year 1740 some repairs were being carried out to the western tower of the Hall of Shaka on Mt. Hiei, with two officials in charge of the work. Among the retainers of these officers was a man of about thirty by the name of Kiuchi Heizaemon. In the early evening of the seventh day of the third month this man suddenly disappeared without trace.

Searching for him high and low they found, scattered in odd places in the temple garden, his wooden sandals, his short sword bent like a pothook with its scabbard smashed, and his under sash cut into three pieces.

Realising that it must be the work of tengu, they continued their search,ordering prayers and spells to be recited in all the temples and haunted spots on the mountain. That night at about 2 a.m. there was a sound like the blast of a mighty wind, and a voice was heard calling,“Tanomd,tanomo. Rain was falling heavily and the mountain was still deep in snow, so that little could be seen outside. But a man called Suzuki Shichiro, following the voice, ventured out into the garden and saw standing on the roof of the temple a strange winged figure.

“Help ! Help me down !” it cried.
“Are you not Heizaemon?” Shichiro asked.
“Yes”,replied the figure.
Shichiro then saw that what had seemed to be wings attached to the figure was in fact the broken frame of an open umbrella. A crowd began to gather, and at last a workman called Shircbei climbed up on the roof to help the man down. Heizaemon at once fainted, so that Shirobei had to strap him to his back with a sash, and crawl down on his stomach.
For three days Heizaemon lay unconscious. When at last he came to his senses he told them that at about three o’clock in the morning he had heard a voice calling his name. He had gone outside to look, and there at the entrance of the temple was a small priest wearing wide trousers and a black robe tucked up short. As Heizaemon approached he was joined by another man with a red face and wild black hair, wearing ceremonial dress. “Come up on the roof!” they ordered him. Heizaemon laid his hand on his sword, but at once the two strange figures seized him, and in the ensuing struggle his sword was bent like a pothook and its scabbard smashed.

“Take off your sash !” they then cried,and when Heizaemon refused they tore it off him and cut it into three pieces. Then they dragged him up on the roof and were beating him hard with a big stick when a tall priest in a red robe appeared and shouted angrily,“Stop !,. They whispered something together and then the first two strangers said “You must come with us”.

Thinking that it would be the worse for him if he refused, Heizaemon did as he was told, and stepped on to a thing like a round dish. The small priest pressed down on his shoulders with both hands, and he felt himself rise up in the air.

“We flew on and over the sea, ’,Heizaemon continued. "I was very frightened, but the tall priest appeared to me and said, “If you say ‘Water cannot drown me, you need have no fear”. I shut my eyes, but even so I could see the sea below. At last we arrived at the top of what seemed to be Mt. Akiba. In the valley far below a great fire was raging. I was terrified lest I should be thrown down the mountainside and burnt, but the tall priest appeared again and said,“Say ‘Fire cannot; burn me,and you need have no fear.

I shut my eyes and we flew on again, past Myogisan and Hikosan and many other mountains. I thought that about ten days must have passed and begged them to take me back.

1 1 . Hirata comments: ‘Fire cannot burn me’ etc. are phrases from the Lotus Sutra. The round dish is one of the well knawn ways in which tengu on Mt. Hiei carry off mortals.

12. Hirata comments: Usually when one is carried off to the Other World one is not aware of the passage of time, and months and years seem like only a moment or two. It was most unusual for Heizaemon to think that ten days had passed when in fact it was no more than one day.

A white haired old man came forward and said,“In that case we must give you some money”. And he produced many gold coins, telling me that however many were spent the store would never be exhausted. But before I could take them the tall priest said to me, “If you accept this money two of your aunts will have their lives shortened by one year each”. So I replied, “Thank you, but I cannot accept these coins as it would be a pity to shorten my aunts, lives”.

The strangers said, “What a queer fellow you are. In that case we will give you a prescription and a discipline which will enable you to live the rest of your life in peace. One of the herbs for the prescription grows only on this mountain. When you want to make it up, just climb the mountain and we will give it to you”. With these words they gave me a slip of paper with a formula written on it.

“You must never tell anyone of this”, they continued. “For three years you must purify your mind and body with a strict discipline, taking particular care to avoid the contamination of women. After three years you can lie with your wife without ill effect, but when you wish to make up the medicine you must observe the discipline strictly. We are sending you back now”. In the small hours of the morning I felt myself coining down on what seemed to be a mountain top, then landing on the roof of the temple. The strangers had disappeared, but I heard the voice of the tall priest echoing among the mountain streams. I asked him who he was, and he replied, “I have lived on this mountain for nine hundred years”. Then just as the workman Shirobei climbed up to rescue me, the priest disappeared and I lost consciousness”.

Hirata concludes the story with the remark that it must certainly be true because it was recorded by someone who had seen it all with his own eyes.
Frances.

Frances
10th December 2015, 15:58
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/58E44882-A226-4433-8FEF-0634CF37F414.png_zpsgplkrsdh.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/58E44882-A226-4433-8FEF-0634CF37F414.png_zpsgplkrsdh.jpeg.html)

Featured Image: Oberon, Titania and Puck with Fairies Dancing. From William Shakespeare's A Midsummer Night's Dream.

Source:- http://www.ancient-origins.net/myths-legends-europe/secret-lives-elves-and-faeries-truth-behind-story-rev-robert-kirk-003195

The Secret Lives of Elves and Faeries: The Truth behind the Story of Rev Robert Kirk.

By Ryan Stone.

Born in 1644 in Aberfoyle, a parish of Perthshire, Scotland, Reverend Robert Kirk is remembered for apparently making great strides in bridging the gap between the human and faery realms. He was the seventh son of his parents James and Mary, and went on to become a very intelligent, studious man. Attending the University of St. Andrews and the University of Edinburgh for his Bachelor's and Master's degrees respectively, Kirk chose to follow in his father's footsteps by becoming an Episcopal minister in Scotland. In the Christian world, he is known for having completed and published one of the first translations of the Bible into Gaelic. But aside from his work in the realm of humans, Kirk had spent much of his life enamored and immersed in the tales of faeries. This fascination is what propels Kirk's name to the forefront of folkloric research.

What Reverend Robert Kirk is most known for, though his Biblical works were pertinent in his time, is the legacy of the faery race that he left behind. His The Secret Commonwealth of Elves, Fauns, and Faeries is thought today to be one of the best contributions to modern scholarship on the faery realm. What is most intriguing about this text however, is that it was initially believed to have been an amalgamation of legends and myths the reverend collected during his life, condensed into a single work. Yet in more recent years, there is a belief that the earlier editions of Kirk's manuscript are actually much more personal.

Somewhat paradoxically, Robert Kirk was both a Minister and a firm believer in the realm of faeries.
One scholar in particular, John Matthews, claims to have found an early copy of the reverend's manuscript, which bizarrely claims that Robert Kirk did more than collect Scottish tales, he lived them. This earlier edition, called The Secret Lives of Elves and Faeries, is caveated in its title as having come directly from the "private journal of the Reverend Robert Kirk." It reads like a journal as well, and dictates Kirk's supposed journey from Aberfoyle to the "Lands Beneath," the faery realm below the earth, and the interesting discoveries he found there. Kirk describes in great detail the Seelie and Unseelie Courts (the good and bad faeries), faery food and faery dress, their "books of light", and numerous faery tales told to him supposedly by the faer folk themselves.

Though he reports being warmly welcomed into the kingdom of the Seelie Court and treated well there, Reverend Kirk's journal further dictates that, while below ground, he broke the rules of the Unseelie Court. Kirk ventured into the domain of the Unseelie, something forbidden to the race of mortal men. Kirk had known this as he had trespassed, and knowing the rule he was breaking, made his circumstances all the worse.


http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/60ebbf39423cf18cb892f73836b5511f_zpsfc65410f.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/60ebbf39423cf18cb892f73836b5511f_zpsfc65410f.jpg.h tml)

Reverend Kirk claimed to have visited a secret realm of faeries. ‘Fairies looking through a passage’, by John Anster Fitzgerald, 19th century.

This venture supposedly resulted in Kirk's trial at the hands of the Unseelie and Seelie alike—as one could not decide a ruling without the agreement of the other—during which Kirk's declaration that he would gladly forfeit his life to protect their secrets softened the court to him and offered him a choice between two punishments: to either die for his crimes, or to leave the world of his people and live the rest of his days in the faery realm. Kirk, so intrigued by all he had seen, chose the latter of the two "punishments", and only requested a brief return to the world above to get his affairs in order. This, many believe, is the true reason behind Kirk's mysterious death in 1692.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/A58E7E99-8C1A-4043-8B5A-C97EE946C6D7.png_zpscpomcmnt.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/A58E7E99-8C1A-4043-8B5A-C97EE946C6D7.png_zpscpomcmnt.jpeg.html)

Just outside Aberfoyle is a strange conical hill known as the Fairy Knowe. According to legends, Reverend Kirk’s soul is believed to still be kept captive in the Fairy Queen's Palace underneath the Knowe.

It is said that Kirk greatly enjoyed taking walks in the evening, both in his childhood and his adult life, visiting the faery mounds of Aberfoyle that he had taken great pleasure in exploring all his life. His body was found in the morning on the faery hill, and legend spread throughout the region that Kirk had not truly died but had instead gone to live among the faeries as the chaplain to the faery queen. Kirk never actually published his faery writings for himself. Rather they were discovered posthumously and published by Walter Scott in 1815—not as a journal, but as a text of legends of the faery race. Yet without his journal, Kirk quickly became regarded as having expert knowledge of the ‘Lands Beneath’.

John Matthews, in his research, recovered a letter to Kirk's son Colin dictating that Kirk had chosen to live the rest of his life in the court of the Seelie. However for many long years after his death, Kirk himself had become a faery legend. In many ways, he still remains a legend, as only so much can be believed from the supposed journal of a man fascinated by the races of the underground. Whether he truly ventured to the ‘Lands Beneath’ or had a magnificent imagination for that which he was most passionate about, Kirk remains the epitome of faery realm knowledge.
Frances.

jimmer
10th December 2015, 16:11
when visiting fairyland, never accept the offering of food or drink.
if ingested, the visitor can never leave to return home ; )

lookbeyond
11th December 2015, 08:39
when visiting fairyland, never accept the offering of food or drink.
if ingested, the visitor can never leave to return home ; )

That sounds ominous!

Frances
11th December 2015, 13:17
I have read about the never accepting food or drink from fairies before, several times Jimmer.
I have also read it in Zecharia Sitchin's works, if all is to be believed?

http://www.newagegod.com/EARTHmedia/daughters5.htm

"To hear instructions, Enki Adapa to him summoned. To Adapa thus he said: Adapa, to Nibiru, the planet whence we have come, you will be going, Before Anu our king you will come, to his majesty you will be presented; Before him you shall bow. Speak only when asked, to questions short answers give! New clothing you will be given; the new garments put on. A bread not on Earth they will give; the bread is death, do not eat! In a chalice an elixir to drink they to you will give; the elixir is death, do not drink! With you Ningishzidda and Dumuzi my sons will journey, to their words hearken, and you shall live! So did Enki Adapa instruct. This I shall remember! Adapa said."

Zecharia Sitchin, in pages 175 through 217 relates, using the ancient Mesopotamian tablets as well as the Bible, how Lord Enlil and Enki's plan to make sure Adapa and his children (Civilized Mankind), did not attain "Eternal Life" worked out. Anu, king of the gods was puzzled by Adapa's strange behavior, his refusal to eat or drink anything on Nibiru, until he read a secret tablet sent by Enki in which Enki revealed that he was Adapa's real father by an Earthling mother, and that his plans for saving both gods and men on earth depended on Adapa's remaining an ordinary human. A rather familiar story to those of us who are Christians!
Frances.

jimmer
11th December 2015, 13:44
I don't believe the 'eating and drinking' on fairy offerings had much to do with death.

it was more about a covert initiation. a trick.

Frances
11th December 2015, 14:07
Yes I do agree Jimmer. I see it as being trapped in a realm and not being able to return to your own world.
In a way it is a sort of passing on to another place, never to return.
Frances.

jimmer
11th December 2015, 14:17
it's a trap, indeed!

Dreamtimer
12th December 2015, 16:56
I recently watched the movie Spy w/Melissa McCarthy. At one point we see the mansion of one of the villains and he says, "I loved the staircase so much I had a house built around it."

I thought of your stories.

Frances
22nd December 2015, 15:15
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/4E0F9861-9C5A-4591-A93C-046CCA70A234.png_zpsur5uoyuy.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/4E0F9861-9C5A-4591-A93C-046CCA70A234.png_zpsur5uoyuy.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.historicmysteries.com/rain-stones/

A RAIN OF STONES

By Doug MacGowan

Throughout history there have been documented instances of unlikely objects falling from the sky. There was the rain of beans from the sky over St. Louis in 1945; fish falling from out of nowhere in Fort Worth, Texas, in 1985; and silver coins falling over Russia in 1940.

Probably the most common event of this type, however, are stones falling from the sky. Incidents of this type have been chronicled from around the world.

These events are separate from unexplained objects being thrown by poltergeist activity, in that only stones are thrown and the incidents often happen outdoors, instead of inside a house.

One of the best chronicled rain of stones took place in the little town of Harrisonville, Ohio, in October of 1901. A local newspaper wrote of the event: it began on October 13th, when a small boulder came crashing through the window of a house near the town. The family went outside to see who had thrown the rock, but nobody was found in the vicinity. While the family was outside, other stones began to crash into the house, apparently without a source. Several days later, the area afflicted by the phenomenon grew as stones fell from the sky throughout the town. Villagers panicked and armed themselves, but the stones continued to come out of the sky from no apparent source. The phenomenon continued for several days, and the townspeople even went to the extreme of rounding up all of the men and boys of Harrisonville to make sure none of them were throwing the boulders. The stones continued to fall. Eventually, however, the rain of stones stopped as mysteriously as it had begun.

Several years later a similar incident happened in Indonesia. A witness stated that soon after midnight he was awoken by a stone falling near his bed. When he lit his bedside lamp he saw boulders falling through the roof from no apparent source. The man and his servant searched the house and the area around the house but found no source for the rocks, which continued to fall from the sky. The man reported: “I…tried to catch the stones while they were falling through the air towards me, but I could never catch them; it seemed to me that they changed direction in the air as soon as I tried to get hold of them.” He climbed up to investigate the ceiling and found that the stones came through the roof without causing a hole in the ceiling.

Also in Indonesia, in 1928, a similar incident took a strange turn. A Fortean researcher was present and stated: “Our host invited us to pick up some of the stones and mark them with chalk, lipstick, paint…and then toss them as far as we could into the surrounding garden….We threw the small stones, duly marked, far out (into the garden and) within a minute they were all back (inside)! Nobody, without a powerful flashlight or super-eyesight could have found those little stones in that tangled mess (of the garden) in that length of time, and thrown them back on the veranda.”

Despite the sheer number of rocks falling from the sky, it is rare that one of the stones came into contact with people. Buildings and objects may be destroyed, but injuries to persons are not often chronicled.

A 1982 incident in Kenya lasted for several months and the homeowner took desperate measures: “I can tell you honestly that we are being driven mad by what is happening. Hundreds of people have come to the house promising help but nobody has been able to do anything. We have prayers said and we have had witch-doctors performing strange ceremonies. Nothing has helped.”

Investigators are stumped. There has never been a conclusive solution to the problems. On analysis, the stones turn out to be ordinary rocks easily found in the area of incident. Some have postulated that the stones may be swept up in tornado-like conditions, but often the rocks fall out of a clear sky.

Further research is needed to come to conclusions about the puzzling phenomenon, and if the past is any indication, there will be plenty of similar future incidents to study.
Frances.

Elen
22nd December 2015, 15:44
Hey Frances this is really weird.

jimmer
22nd December 2015, 21:03
beans, birds, even an occasional fish, but coins and rocks hurling from clear skies?
I've given this some thought and have come to the conclusion that something isn't quite right ; )
like most highly strange anomalies, how could you ever research things like this?

Frances
22nd December 2015, 21:31
Well Jimmer, we have started with marbles, it may get more crazy, I am expecting some staircase stories to emerge.
Hope it's soon.
Frances.

jimmer
22nd December 2015, 21:50
our only hope is to get mike back in the mix...

Maggie
23rd December 2015, 16:48
http://youtu.be/5611V_V_2mE

Scarlet Ribbons sung by Harry Belafonte.
Classic song about apports.

Just knew I would get this in somewhere ('~').

i really LOVE reading your threads. Apports and Asports is new to my vocabulary. This thread is so good ANYWAY but then you posted song, my favorite as a little girl and I had to bump the song. Love, Maggie

Frances
23rd December 2015, 17:09
And I'm so glad you did Maggie, just in time for Christmas.
I smile all the way through it, it's a good thought knowing a prayer can come true.
Frances.

Frances
24th December 2015, 11:35
Just to show that things can appear from thin air.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/5A071BFD-B45E-4A8F-BCB8-D774890F7263_zpsilwz8tii.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/5A071BFD-B45E-4A8F-BCB8-D774890F7263_zpsilwz8tii.jpg.html)

Screen shot taken by me.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/1B5126E9-B8EB-46B1-AFD2-AE780508CCB7_zpsck3qln8h.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/1B5126E9-B8EB-46B1-AFD2-AE780508CCB7_zpsck3qln8h.jpg.html)

Right side, upper section, red marble materialises & is streaking down. Photograph of apport isolated by Mike Paterson.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/BDF80C77-BC63-441C-8D09-41481E8D5D2A_zpskdqkwstw.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/BDF80C77-BC63-441C-8D09-41481E8D5D2A_zpskdqkwstw.jpg.html)

Right side upper section. Photograph of apport isolated by Mike Paterson.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/D4EAE736-A9F8-42CC-9996-00AEA41B9C04_zpsbybo5lli.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/D4EAE736-A9F8-42CC-9996-00AEA41B9C04_zpsbybo5lli.jpg.html)

Right side, Photograph of apport isolated by Mike Paterson.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/9E789D16-BF36-4747-B0DC-1ECF6FB53EDB_zpsxbqinmte.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/9E789D16-BF36-4747-B0DC-1ECF6FB53EDB_zpsxbqinmte.jpg.html)

Right side, Photograph of apport isolated by Mike Paterson.

The above photographs were taken from the video below.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t0ui6d4SeIE
Published Dec 25th 2014. Video 24:33.

A Profound Truth.
Sasquatch Ontario, Mike Paterson.

The marble Apport starts @ 10:36.

Christopher Munch writer & director of "Letters From The Big Man" is being interviewed by Mike Paterson in the forrest of Ontario, Canada.
The red marble appears from thin air in front of Christopher's face.

Source :- http://jandeane81.com/threads/317-Bi...ions-2/page146
Link to Jimmer's thread, Bigfoot Vocalisations 2. This thread covers all of Mike Paterson's research and many other researchers work.
Frances.

scibuster
24th December 2015, 11:48
Fine.
Looks like a red light emitting diode falling from the sky.

Frances
24th December 2015, 12:14
Diode.

In electronics, a diode is a two-terminal electronic component that conducts primarily in one direction (asymmetric conductance); it has low (ideally zero) resistance to the flow of current in one direction, and high (ideally infinite) resistance in the other. A semiconductor diode, the most common type today, is a crystalline piece of semiconductor material with a p–n junction connected to two electrical terminals.

A vacuum tube diode has two electrodes, a plate (anode) and a heated cathode. Semiconductor diodes were the first semiconductor electronic devices. The discovery of crystals' rectifying abilities was made by German physicist Ferdinand Braun in 1874. The first semiconductor diodes, called cat's whisker diodes, developed around 1906, were made of mineral crystals such as galena. Today, most diodes are made of silicon, but other semiconductors such as selenium or germanium are sometimes used.

Thank you Scibuster, I had to look it up as I am not knowledgeable about electronics, but I feel up there in your reply there may be some answers.
I will have to contemplate it more, unless somebody can put it in a simpler form for me.
Frances.

scibuster
24th December 2015, 12:26
Hi

With this video a light source is used.
This light source shines direct to the marble in his hand.
The surface of this marble is polished.
This surface makes a reflection,so the viewer sees it like lightning like a red light emiting diode.
So it's possible a gift from the sky.
Or when you will believe from the 5-dimension.



Leider war ich nicht dabei.
Sorry, I was not the video maker.

Frances
24th December 2015, 12:35
Yes, I see where you are coming from now Scibuster.
The photographs and video are not fakes. They are not up there to be proven real or fake.

You either take "A Leap Of Faith" or you don't.
I have taken "The Leap".
Frances.

scibuster
24th December 2015, 14:15
Hi Frances,

I never used the word fake in my description.
There was a short crack noise in the air,
then the man bow his back and he took this marble from the ground.
That's all what is shown in this scene.
I have not looked the complete movie, only this part with the "marble".

Frances
24th December 2015, 15:51
I was hoping that your science mind was going to give an explanation as to how a solid glass object can materialise from thin air Scibuster.

Good point and observation about the crack noise just before Christopher picks up the marble.
About the marbles, there are hundreds and hundreds of them, old ones, new ones, antique ones.
They are given, thrown to the researchers at that particular area.

The entities/beings are inter-dimensional, they are the ones that materialise and throw the marbles.
Frances.

jimmer
24th December 2015, 17:01
I was talking with mike the other day and your photo analysis of this incident of marble gifting came up.

mike was and is very impressed with your dedication to the truth, as am I.

to my knowledge, you are the only one to have unearthed this brief, wondrous, paranormal moment in time.

and that's what we're all about at TOT: digging for the truth.

Frances
24th December 2015, 17:16
It's that entanglement thingy again Jimmer. I had, as of late been thinking of re-visiting the "Red Marble photographs and video again, it's unique.
Then Maggie bumps the "Scarlet Ribbons" video, this pushes me forward to to do the "Red Marble" post again.
Now you tell me that, as of late, you and Mike had been talking about those particular photographs.
Strange forces at play me thinks. ('~')
Frances.

jimmer
24th December 2015, 17:27
it all comes together at some point, perhaps : )

Frances
27th December 2015, 14:15
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/085055E4-08C7-4D2A-83C3-92BF996AFBF9.png_zpskwfqsoxb.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/085055E4-08C7-4D2A-83C3-92BF996AFBF9.png_zpskwfqsoxb.jpeg.html)


Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3sktwj/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

I'm a Search & Rescue Officer, I have some stories to tell.

Part 7.

The Faceless Man.

I also wanted to find out more about the faceless man, if I was able, and found a few similar things. I asked around my circle of friends, and one of them said when he was out doing repairs at a park in his area, he saw something kind of like that.

We were having dinner in town, five of us including myself. This guy, he was re-painting an information booth and heard a man ask him for directions to the nearest campsite. He didn't turn around because he was up on a ladder, but he informed the man that there weren't any campsites nearby, but that if he headed down the road about four miles, he'd find one at another park. He asked if he could be of any other help, but the man said no, and thanked him. My friend said he kept painting, but he was listening, and never heard the man leave.

"The second he came up and talked to me, the hairs on my neck stood up, but I wasn't sure why. I just had this really uneasy feeling about the whole thing, and I wanted to finish painting and get out of there. I figured maybe part of it was that I couldn't turn around to look at him, but something just felt off. There was also this weird smell floating around even before the guy talked to me, kind of like old blood.

I had looked around to see what was causing it but I didn't find anything. So I waited for the guy to walk away, but I didn't hear him leave, which made me think he was just standing there and watching me, so I asked again if I could do anything for him, and he didn't answer. I knew he was there though, because I hadn't heard him leave, so I did this awkward turn on the ladder to look down and see what he was doing. Now I admit it could have just been my brain messing up, but I swear to you, Russ, for a split second when I turned around, that guy didn't have a face. Like he had no face. It was almost concave, and totally smooth, and I just about had a freekin heart attack because I couldn't even wrap my brain around what I was seeing.

I think I started to say something but there was this kind of 'pop' inside my head and suddenly he was just a normal looking guy. I must have looked weird because he asked me if I was okay, and I was just like 'yeah, I'm fine.' He asks about the campsite again and I point to where he has to go, and he's like 'I'm not from around here, can you help me get there?' Now this is when I know something is really up because there's no way this guy got out here and didn't know where he was. And for that matter, there's no car around, so how'd he get here in the first place? I said I was sorry but that I couldn't take him anywhere in a company vehicle, and he's like 'please? I really don't know where I am, can you come with me and help me get there?' So now I'm seriously weirded out, and I start wondering if this is some kind of ambush or whatever. I told him I could call him a taxi to come out and take him where he wants to go, and I pull out my phone and he just goes 'no' and walks away really quickly. But he doesn't walk out of the park, he walks back into the trees and I got right in my truck and start to get out of there.

To hell with the paint or whatever. I looked in my mirror to see where he was as I was leaving and he was standing right at the tree line again, I don't know how he got there so fast, but this time I know that guy didn't have a face. He was just watching me leave, and right before I turned the corner he took a big step back into the trees and kind of dissolved, I guess. Maybe it was just dark so he blended in, but it felt more like he just melted away."
Frances.

Frances
27th December 2015, 14:56
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/B11CA20B-3F46-4021-B1CE-F442FBE3A155.png_zpsfzhgqgkz.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/B11CA20B-3F46-4021-B1CE-F442FBE3A155.png_zpsfzhgqgkz.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3sktwj/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Part 7.

The concrete staircase.

Interestingly, right after this guy finished his story, someone else, piped up with another one, but with a slightly different twist.

"You know actually, I had something sort of weird like that happen a while back. I was out doing some trail scouting, and I was out in the middle of nowhere figuring out where we were gonna have this trail run through. I hadn't seen anyone else for probably a good two hours, so I wasn't really paying attention to where I was going, I was just looking at the ground for the most part. Then out of nowhere, I crested this little hill and almost ran into this guy.

He was older, probably in his sixties, and I started to apologize to him for running into him. And then I noticed his face, and I probably looked like a complete douchebag because I stopped and just stared at him. It took me a second to figure out what was wrong, but this guy's face was huge. I know that sounds weird, but that's the only way I can describe it. His head wasn't big or anything, it was normal, but the amount of space his face took up was just way too much. Like if you took someone's face and enlarged it all by about two times. He doesn't say anything, he just kind of looks at me, and I backed up and was kind of stuttering and saying I was sorry, and I went around him and freekin got out of there and did what I needed to do. The whole time, I kept looking behind me because I was so freaked out that he'd pop up behind me or something. I know it sounds ridiculous but I swear to you it was one of the creepiest things I've ever seen."

I switched the topic to the stairs a little later, and there was a definite shift in enthusiasm. No one spoke up at first; there is a real stigma around discussing them, even when we're away from work. But I broke the ice with a story of my own, and the guy who told the story about the faceless man told this one, albeit very quietly.

"Couple years ago, I was camping with my girlfriend, and were out about two miles from the road at this site I know. We went to bed that night, but we couldn't sleep because-"
Someone interjected a funny comment, and we were dangerously close to going off on another subject, but I got us back on track.
No, it was because we kept hearing that grinding noise. My brother used to grind his teeth in his sleep, and it kind of reminds me of that. My girlfriend was freaking out but I just kept telling her to ignore it because I've heard it before and you just have to ignore it. It goes away eventually, you guys know what I mean."
We all knew what he meant.
"So eventually I got her to go to sleep, but I woke up probably two hours later because something was just off. I rolled over and she wasn't there, and I kind of freaked out, because..."
He thought for a second and then he took a very long drink.

"Anyway, I ran out of the tent calling her name, but I didn't have to go far. She was standing at the edge of the camp looking at something in the trees and I could see she was really pale. The fire was low but bright enough to see her. Anyway, so I ran up to see what was going on and she was dead asleep, but her eyes were open. She had this real spaced-out look, y'know. So I put my arm around her to lead her back, but she wouldn't move. She just said really quietly something like 'I have to go now, Eddie. I have to go, it's here.' I was like 'you're just sleepwalking, come back to bed' but she wouldn't budge. She just kept standing there and saying that she had to go. And I looked where she was looking, and there was a freekin staircase right there about fifteen yards away. Grey one, concrete. And she started to walk toward it but I yanked her back and that woke her up. She looked at me like I was out of my mind, and she asked what the hell she was doing out of the tent. I didn't tell her anything, I just told her she was sleepwalking.
The grinding was gone, so she just went back to the tent with me and fell asleep again. I don't know... I don't like thinking about it, y'know?"
We all knew.

"You guys remember that kid with... I can't remember what it was, some kind of brain disorder, not Down's but something like it." Someone else brought up. "Well I got to read the report he gave when they found him a week after he went missing and it was screwed up beyond belief. I mean you have to take it with a grain of salt because who knows what that kid actually thinks is real, but some of this stuff, I don't think he could have made up."
"Like what?"
"Well first of all, he talked about the stairs. He said he'd been watching his dad build a fire and the stairs 'came up to him', and he had to go up them or something bad would happen.

The cops couldn't really understand what he was talking about after that, because he just kept saying 'like the campfire' over and over. And he kept mentioning sounds, but he couldn't say what sounds, just that it was loud and he covered his ears so he couldn't hear them. But the thing I remember most is that they asked him where exactly he'd gone, and he just said he was right there. He kept pointing at himself, and they said they thought that meant that he thought he'd never left. He said he wasn't scared because the stairs were there and he said they talked to him, but not like people talk. Like I said, it was really convoluted and hard to understand, and I have a feeling the cops didn't take most of it down. They ended up just saying that the kid had some kind of amnesia or fugue, and that they didn't think foul play was involved. Doesn't really explain why he came back a week later perfectly fine without a speck of dirt on him and well fed, but hey, what the cops say goes."
Frances.

jimmer
27th December 2015, 15:23
incredible stories.

did anyone pickup on the authors UK spelled of the word 'grey.'
this from a US forestry officer.
in the US, the word is spelled, 'gray.'

nothing or something?

are these simply haunting campfire stories or the real deal?

Frances
27th December 2015, 15:39
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/D3DBA9CC-DCEA-4859-BBF2-40E2F5CEF9D9.png_zpsk6k3mzhi.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2015-12/D3DBA9CC-DCEA-4859-BBF2-40E2F5CEF9D9.png_zpsk6k3mzhi.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3ydj67/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Final part

Things have deteriorated here to a degree that I didn't foresee. I didn't know how much writing about the things that are happening out here would affect every single part of my life, and maybe that was stupid of me. Maybe I should have considered it more seriously, but honestly I just thought I was writing about things that a few people would want to hear. I didn't think it would get this much attention.

People ask me about the stairs now. It doesn't happen every day, but when it does happen I never really know what to say. My bosses know someone is talking about them, and I'm sure that if they know, the higher-ups know. And I can tell you that they aren't happy about it. I've been formally told that I am not to speak a word about them to anyone anymore, which is part of the reason this has to be my final update. I can't risk my job for this; as much as it's been wonderful to get a lot of these things off my mind, I still do love my work, and I need to be out here. If anything, my being aware of what's really going on is enough reason to stick it out. I may not be able to tell people that they're out there, but if I see them, I can direct traffic away to somewhere safer.

Because of the amount of attention the stories have gotten, I've heard a lot of stories being swapped back and forth. I've heard so many I can't even remember most of them. The ones I do remember are the ones that I wish I could forget.

One story that's made the rounds here was about a young woman who disappeared upstate. Initially, everyone assumed she was a runaway. She didn't come from a great home life, and so it really wasn't any kind of surprise that she'd choose to cut and run. But people started coming forward saying that they'd seen her around the park shortly before she vanished, so some of the Rangers in the area were sent out to make sure she hadn't hung herself or something on any of the back trails. It took them a while, but they did find her. Well, not all of her. Just half of her tongue and a quarter of the lower jaw. Very clean cuts, from what I heard. They've never found the rest of her.

So many stories about children. So many of them going missing and turning up in caves, wedged in between impossibly tight spaces. So many of them found on mountain peaks, or at the bottoms of sheer gullies. Missing shoes, missing socks, or found with both in perfect condition despite them being miles and miles away from where they vanished.

So many stories of black-eyed people, wandering around the woods and calling out in the night, mimicking the sound of running water or a bobcat screaming. One man in particular goes to every news station he thinks will listen to him and tells the same story. He was deer hunting, had camped out in a very remote area, and woke up because something was scraping against his tent. He thought it was a raccoon or a fox until the thing pressed its face against the door of the tent, at which point he could very clearly make out a human nose and mouth. He kicked at it, but it leaped back and was gone by the time he opened the tent flap, gun at his side. He fired two warning shots, and when the sound had faded, he heard a snap behind him. A man was standing at the edge of the campsite. This man was not wearing any clothing, but he also didn't possess any kind of human flesh.

As this hunter described it, the man was made of some kind of amalgamation of raw meat and hair. As if someone had scooped up roadkill and molded it into the vague shape of a man. The face was lumpy and only a rough approximation of a human face. The thing opened its lopsided mouth, and from it came the sound of the gun the hunter had fired. It did this twice before mimicking the sound of the tent zipper and fleeing into the night.
Frances.

Frances
27th December 2015, 15:46
Source:- https://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/3ydj67/im_a_search_and_rescue_officer_for_the_us_forest/

Final part.

A young couple, out for a hike in the rocky areas of my park, reported to me yesterday that they had seen something strange out on a peak I'm very familiar with. They were taking turns looking through a pair of binoculars when the man noticed a hiker climbing up a very steep part of the cliff face. He watched the man scale the slope, and it didn't occur to him until the incident was over that this person had no climbing gear.

When the climber reached the top of the peak, which was about five miles away, they turned and faced the young man. He said whoever, or whatever, this person was, was looking right at them. The climber waved in an exaggerated manner before snapping in half at the waist, sideways, and leaping off the peak. The young man didn't see where the climber landed. I sent them on their way with assurances that I'd check it out. I lied. I won't be turning in a report, because there are ten others exactly like it. The climber is well known in that area. I don't question it anymore.

There are so many things I won't ever be able to understand about my job, and it would take me years to relate all of the things I've heard in the last few months. When I feel like my job isn't in jeopardy, I will come back. It may be in a different format, but I will come back. Thank you all for sticking by my side, and enjoying the things I've talked about.

If you go out into the woods, I encourage you to be safe. Bring water, food, survival equipment. Let people know where you're going and when you'll be back. Don't go on uncharted paths unless you know exactly what you're doing.
And above all:
Don't touch them. Don't look at them. Don't go up them.

EDIT: I realize I probably should have mentioned this at the beginning. The series is being paused, but the story is going to live on. A book is in the works. The first draft is coming along very nicely. Keep a lookout, NoSleep.
EDIT 2: If you would like to keep updated with the progress of the book, follow me at http://searchandrescuewoods.tumblr.com/
Frances.

jimmer
27th December 2015, 15:51
wait a minute...

he has been formally warned by his superiors not to write about the stairs anymore (they must be aware of his reddit blog).
but they're okay with stories like this latest shapeshifter tale?
hmmm.
just call me cautiously interested, until more is known about this ranger.
in the least one thing is certain, this is very imaginative writing.
or am I wrong?

(frances, I don't mean to be a killjoy. hopes you don't hate me : )

jimmer
27th December 2015, 16:00
these high strangeness serialized 'web chapters' are exactly how
author andy weir began his trek to a book deal, and then the film, the martian.

a coincidence?

Frances
27th December 2015, 16:06
It's OK Jimmer, I've enjoyed the ride.
I expected a book, I will keep a look out for anything that may pop up in those spooky forests.
It can't get any more strange and spooky, than what David Paulides writes about.

David Paulidies has evidence to back up his stories though.
Parents, officers testimonies and extensive research.
Frances.

jimmer
27th December 2015, 18:11
I agree totally, frances.

quite the ride.

lookbeyond
27th December 2015, 23:00
just to b safe ive warned my family not to camp in national parks..

Frances
27th December 2015, 23:39
You made me laugh Lookbeyond, but all the same you are right, there are a few forests around the world that are host to strange events, so it's good to be cautious.
Too much of the unknown out there for me. Too much of the terrible, also.
Frances.

Dreamtimer
28th December 2015, 14:22
Soooo Creepy! Thanks for sharing, Frances.

These stories are so weird and so varied. The common theme is something way beyond explanation. I would think a book would need to focus on one phenomenon: the stairs, the unnatural people, the drive to walk for miles, the weird hunger, the noises...

jimmer
8th January 2016, 16:01
Please file this in the folder: SAY IT AIN'T SO.

The SAR stories of high strangeness, to include the mysterious forest stairways, are all FICTION.

Click on this link to read the author's statement and apology to David Paulides. (http://searchandrescuewoods.tumblr.com/post/133369384624/urgent-announcement)

Frances
8th January 2016, 17:17
I'm A Search & Rescue Officer : I Have Some Stories To Tell.

URGENT ANNOUNCEMENT

Followers and dedicated readers,
It has come to my attention that my stories, and the contents within, have directly caused extreme inconvenience to David Paulides, a very dedicated man who is working to solve missing persons cases throughout the National Parks. As such, I am going to be adding this disclaimer, which applies to all parts of my series:

AUTHOR’S NOTE: The following series is fiction, and should be treated as such.
I ask that, going forward, you do not contact David Paulides, or any other officials, about the contents of my work. They are not affiliated with me in any way, and will not be able to advise you on anything I have described.
This being said, I want to thank all of you for believing in my work, and for sticking with me this far. If you have any questions or concerns, please feel free to send me a message. Without all of you, this series would not have been possible.

You win some, you loose some.
Thank you for the information Jimmer: Sherlock:
Frances.

Aragorn
8th January 2016, 21:08
Please file this in the folder: SAY IT AIN'T SO.

The SAR stories of high strangeness, to include the mysterious forest stairways, are all FICTION.

Click on this link to read the author's statement and apology to David Paulides. (http://searchandrescuewoods.tumblr.com/post/133369384624/urgent-announcement)


Hmm, now why does that remind me of somebody I know...? :whstl:


https://deusnexus.files.wordpress.com/2015/09/the-ruiner.jpg?w=610

jimmer
8th January 2016, 21:18
Hmm, now why does that remind me of somebody I know...? :whstl:

here's always a lot of hanky panky going on.

it's up to us not to be taken.
and that's hard. ; )

Dreamtimer
10th January 2016, 12:41
If Paulides' work is being affected, true or not, isn't this what you do? Put out a disclaimer? I'm not saying one way or the other. I'm just not inclined to take the disclaimer as the bottom line truth.

There are plenty of people who recant stories for many different reasons.

I'd still look for the kernels or grains of truth scattered about.

Frances
10th January 2016, 13:00
I know what you are saying Dreamtimer, I keep the stories in my memory box, it's surprising what crops up on the Internet, and I think, "now where have I seen that"?
Frances.

jimmer
10th January 2016, 13:47
If Paulides' work is being affected, true or not, isn't this what you do? Put out a disclaimer? I'm not saying one way or the other. I'm just not inclined to take the disclaimer as the bottom line truth.

There are plenty of people who recant stories for many different reasons.

I'd still look for the kernels or grains of truth scattered about.


To me, the writer's admission sounded as if the Paulides camp had contacted him and asked him to come clean
or at least a response to a formal complaint.

"AUTHOR’S NOTE: The following series is fiction, and should be treated as such.
I ask that, going forward, you do not contact David Paulides, or any other officials, about the contents of my work. ..."

Frances
12th January 2016, 15:29
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/D02CD209-FCCE-4AEC-917F-A50DE8863852.png_zpsp60off5e.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/D02CD209-FCCE-4AEC-917F-A50DE8863852.png_zpsp60off5e.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://beforeitsnews.com/strange/2013/12/donny-decker-the-rain-man-demon-possessed-teleknisis-or-hoax-2453368.html

Donny Decker the Rain Man, Demon Possessed, Telekinesis or Hoax?

You’ve most likely already heard of Donny Decker by now. His story has been posted on BIN, TV shows and a wide range of internet articles. You remember the story of how he made it rain on command. The story that you just can’t seem to get out of your head.
The story never ceases to amaze me, so won’t you please join me in a thorough analysis of the case.

Lets first look at the highlights of the story;

February 24, 1983, 21-year-old Don Decker of Stroudsburg, Pennsylvania, was granted a furlough from the county jail to attend the funeral of his grandfather, James Kishaugh.
Don was serving a 4- to 12-month sentence for receiving stolen property.
Don’s grandfather, had physically abused him from the time he was just 7-years-old.
As he watched his family make loving statements about his childhood tormentor, Don grew angrier and angrier.

He left the funeral and stayed with some friends of his (due to his mother not allowing him to come home) named Bob and Jeannie Kieffer.
Mysterious events begin to happen after his grandfather’s funeral.
It was at the Keiffer’s home that all the uneasy feelings stirred up at the funeral came back to haunt Don.
Suddenly he felt a deep chill. At almost the same time, water began to drip from the living room walls as Don says he fell into a strange, trance-like state.
The Keiffers notified the landlord, Ron Van Why. When Ron arrived, he was just as puzzled by the problem as the Keiffers:

Bob Kieffer recalls the night Don Decker was possessed by an evil spirit in his home.

“I think the problem comes from the plumbing. But there is no pipeline in place of the leak.
After watching for a while, I found that the water is not merely come from the ceiling.
But it can also come from the walls and floors. There is no clear direction where it came from, the water,
it can come from anywhere. “

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/4188000A-86F4-4F9A-A6AE-97EFDB5040F3.png_zpsixbzejpo.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/4188000A-86F4-4F9A-A6AE-97EFDB5040F3.png_zpsixbzejpo.jpeg.html)

So Mr. Van Why, the landloard, called the police because he thought there was something else going on in the house.
He also called his wife, Romayne, to come into the house.
Not long after, two police officers named Richard Wolbert and John Baujan arrived.

Officer Wolbert said:
“At that time, he (Mr. Van Why) told me ‘I want you to walk into the house’. Then I told him ‘I’m not going to get into it unless you tell me what happened. “
He said ‘trust me, walking alone into the house’. So I started walking and he was behind me. When I walk two steps into the door of the house, I was hit by water mists. “
Officer Richard Wolbert;
Wolbert said that the oddity that occurred was not only rain in the house, but that water mists can also be seen against the laws of physics!
“We were standing near the front door and then watched the water mists move horizontally in the air, going past us and into another room. “
John Baujan Officers also witnessed the oddity.
“Suddenly I felt frightened and began to shiver. That’s what I feel.
When it is a situation where something happened that I had never even dreamed could happen.
No one can explain what is happening. “

As the officers tried to make sense of what was happening they noticed Don, who still appeared to be in a trance. The officers asked the Keiffers to take Don out of the home and sit him down at the pizzeria located a short distance from the residence. As soon as the Keiffers and Don left, the house returned to normal. This correlation did not go unnoticed, and Ron found himself wondering if one of the Keiffers or Don was responsible for this incident.
Pam Scrofano, who owned the pizzeria, saw Don enter the restaurant in that zombie-like state. Moments after the Keiffers and Don sat down, they noticed the same thing began to occur at the pizzeria. Water began to fall on their heads and spread across the floor. Pam immediately suspected Don was possessed. She ran to her register and pulled out her crucifix and placed it on Don’s skin. Don reacted immediately and it was apparent that the crucifix had burned his flesh.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/167633CF-1D96-498D-8D79-FDC7FBF21EE1.png_zpskrmsuaj5.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/167633CF-1D96-498D-8D79-FDC7FBF21EE1.png_zpskrmsuaj5.jpeg.html)

At this point, it was no longer possible to stay at the pizzeria.
Bob and Jeannie Keiffer decided to take Don back to their home.
As soon as they left the pizzeria, the rain stopped falling.
Don later returned to Jennie and Bob’s house with his restaurant friends where he was met with anger from his friends. They were blaming Don for the strange happenings when Don’s body started levitating off the floor and then thrown across the kitchen were he lay unconscious.

Officers were called again. The officers arrived at the house with another officer John Rundle. It was Rundle that wanted to see if Decker was demonized.
Rundle placed a bag over Don’s head and put things in Don’s hands while they were behind his back.
He did this to see if there would be any reaction to each item, which included a crucifix.
His hands suffered burns when the crucifix was placed in his hands. Don again levitated and was thrown across the room were he lay unconscious with what appeared to be claw marks about his neck.

When Don’s furlough was over, he left the the Kieffer’s house and went back to jail. After being in his cell for a few minutes, warden David Keenhold heard some commotion coming from the area where Don was housed. One of his officers came in, stared at him in disbelief, and exclaimed “Your shirt!”.
When Keenhold looked down, he saw that the area around his sternum was saturated with water. It turned out that when the guards had heard of the recent events at the Kieffer household, one of them had dared Don to make it rain in the Keenhold’s office.
Just for good measure, it also started raining inside Don’s jail cell.

At this point, Keenhold decided to call in Reverend William Blackburn to perform an exorcism. When the reverend entered the cell, Don began begging for his help. Blackburn instead tried to accuse Don of making up everything that had happened (once again going with the “poke the evil entity with a stick” method).
At that point, Don’s demeanor completely changed from the trance-like states he had entered during the prior events. He claimed to have great power, rubbed his fingers together, and rain began to pour inside the cell. At this point, Blackburn realized it was time to do his best Father Karrass impression and start fighting this demon with the word of God. He pulled out his Bible and began reading from it…which was surprisingly easy, since unlike everything else around him, the pages did not get wet.
Unlike in the movies, however, it only took a few minutes and very little struggling for Don to suddenly seem at peace as the rain stopped.

To this day, Don Decker has never experienced the terrible feelings or occurrences that he did during that weekend almost 30 years ago. He firmly believes that it was the spirit of his grandfather coming back to harm him from the grave.
While nothing can prove that it was the spirit of his dead grandfather or some other sort of demonic possession, there were multiple eye witnesses (many of whom are high ranking police officials) that saw the same impossibly strange occurrences at different points in time. They also managed to all keep their stories very consistent in interviews that were done almost 20 years apart.

There also wasn’t much for the police witnesses to gain from all of this except for ridicule, possible loss of their jobs, and a coveted, unpaid interview on a SyFy or Lifetime channel program.
Unfortunately, the Unsolved Mysteries episode (1993) about it has been removed from Youtube, but you can still find the show’s wiki page. While the melodrama gets kicked up to an almost sickening degree at times, you do get to see the subjects go on camera to get interviewed (and age fairly well).
I guess there’s a chance this could all be one of the most elaborate hoaxes of all time, but even the most skeptical atheist would have to admit that just maybe, an evil presence was somehow involved.

Sound too bizarre to be true?

New Zealand researcher Robert Bartholomew says residents should be skeptical of the case, which gained Stroudsburg paranormal notoriety.
His research, trying to crack the case of Stroudsburg’s “Rain Boy,” was fittingly published in the most recent issue of Skeptic magazine.
Witnesses believed Decker was possessed by the devil and even recounted the events for two popular TV shows — “Unsolved Mysteries” in 1993 and most recently “Paranormal Witness,” which aired in November 2011 on the Syfy Channel.

Bartholomew, who is originally from Whitehall, N.Y., and is now a teacher at the Botany Downs Secondary College in New Zealand, frequently writes about the paranormal for medical and sociology journals.
“Why didn’t anyone videotape or photograph these events, despite cameras and videotape being widely available?” Bartholomew writes. “It is beyond belief that if these events were as dramatic as they claimed, no one snapped pictures.”

Cracking the case
Bartholomew repeatedly questions why the events weren’t recorded if they were as dramatic as portrayed in witness accounts.
“Why not phone the local TV station to record this event? All we are left with are eyewitness accounts from excited observers with a world view that includes the reality of the devil,” Bartholomew writes in his article.
He believes stress, and even the weather, could have played a role in the bizarre events.

“Human perception is notoriously unreliable even under ideal conditions. Stress can alter perceptions, and it is difficult to imagine few events more stressful than believing you are in the presence of a man who is possessed by demonic forces,” Bartholomew writes.
Frances.


http://youtu.be/dQEWH2iHchY
Video 25:33

Frances
12th January 2016, 21:12
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/14153F15-3914-4822-8AD1-0796AE069EB4.png_zpspt7p1eat.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/14153F15-3914-4822-8AD1-0796AE069EB4.png_zpspt7p1eat.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/showers.html#7.3._Water_or_Rain_Out_Of_Nowhere

The Mystery of the Appearance of Stones, Water and Other Objects inside and outside houses.

Article by Dirk Gillabel

This article is also available as a PDF document

Part 1.

1. A Complex Phenomenon

When I was collecting newspaper and other reports of stone showers (sometimes also called throwing of stones, or rain of stones), it became clear that the falling, or apparent throwing of stones, outside or inside houses, were part of a vaster, more complex phenomenon. In every case, people were perplexed, and even after intense investigations in order to try to find the cause of the phenomena, they were not able to find an explanation. Sometimes spiritualists, interested in the strange phenomena accompanying the stone showers, declared that spirits were the cause, although at the same time, they were at a loss to find any spirit, or any motive it might have. Labeling such a case as a poltergeist case does not solve it either.

When you carefully read the original newspaper reports, and the rare well-investigated cases, it is obvious it has nothing to do with ghosts or spirits. The cases are reported as 'stone throwings', 'stone showers' or 'poltergeist', but these are just labels people put on a complex phenomenon. As far as I know nobody has really looked in depth into the many characteristics this phenomenon has, or brought up an explanation, other than that of the ghosts and spirits.

It is not only stones that suddenly manifest and fall down, but also water, money and other objects. The phenomenon has a range of strange happenings. Not all these characteristics show up in every case. Sometimes they don't get reported unless an investigator or journalists picks up on it and writes it down in his report.

From here on, when I talk about the phenomenon in general (stones, water, money and other objects), I will use the term Shower Phenomenon.

In every case, the shower phenomenon suddenly comes and after a while suddenly stops. It displays effects of a physics that is not found in school books, or is accepted in mainstream science. However these effects have been reported by those who have experimented with technology based on what is called scalar fields, aether physics, or whatever terminology is used to explain a new emerging field of physics. Actually this kind of physics has been around since the days of Nicola Tesla. Theories, mathematics and experiments were going around since the early 1900's, but were not incorporated in mainstream science. It is said that they were explored by the secret military-corporate establishment for exotic weaponry. Nowadays this physics is being developed by both 'fringe' scientists and laymen experimenters.

Terminology is a problem, as there is not yet a commonly accepted terminology for this kind of new science. How do I explain what might be at the bases of the shower phenomenon (and the whole rage of phenomena associated with it)?

2. Accounts of Anomalous Showers

The shower phenomenon is often seen as a mystery. Sometimes it is attributed to supposed psychic powers of children. Sometimes it is blamed on supposed ghosts or spirits. A small minority of the cases are label poltergeist. Although they are all the same phenomena, sharing the same characteristics, I have divided the reports I found into sub-chapters, depending on the main focus:

It's Raining Stones!

Money Showers

Water or Rain Out Of Nowhere

Other Substances

(links to these sub-chapters are at top of this page)

In these sub-chapters I have collected the original newspaper, magazine and other reports. When I first looked around on the World Wide Web, I found a lot of websites that list a small amounts of the showers often without any reference. They copied it from other websites who copied it from.... Later I found that they contained a lot of mistakes. You really have to go back to the original article, and this was not always easy to find. The famous Charles Fort (1874-1923) wrote a lot about these phenomena, but he summarized them, or quoted a few sentences. He brought awareness to these anomalous phenomena but he didn't want to investigate it. He left out a lot of details.

It took me a long time to look up all the reports you find in the different chapters. Most of them I found on websites who have historical newspapers digitized and searchable. Their search function is not always adequate because the newspapers are scanned as image files, with accompanying text files, which are the result of electronic 'translation' into text characters. This gives a lot of mistakes in the text when he newspaper image file is of poor quality. I am sure that there are more cases buried in these newspaper collections.

In the beginning I thought there were only a small number of these 'showers', the ones that are repeated over and over again in books and websites. When I looked up the original reports of these, and looking through the digitized historical newspapers and magazines, I kept on finding more and more. Many cases have never been mentioned anywhere else. Considering that I have limited myself primarily to public domain American and Australian newspapers from before the passing of copyright law (before 1923 in the USA and before 1955 in Australia), the number of anomalous showers over the past two centuries must be far greater than what I have collected. The USA and Australia are only a small fraction of the surface of this planet. I am convinced that the these showers are not a rare event at all. If one happens in your town, it can be called rare, because it probably won't happen again in your lifetime. But on a global scale, they happen frequently. I think a lot of them don't even get noticed because they happen outside in the woods or plains where nobody lives. In rare cases stone showers were seen in open fields when farmers were working in those fields.

3. Characteristics of Anomalous Showers

When you look at one or a couple of anomalous showers, it doesn't tell you a lot. It all sounds mysterious, superstitious, and the cause is never found. Thus, one leaves it as a mystery and forgets it. At most it was a curiosity.

When I was gathering news report after news report, and some rare reports of investigators who did an in depth observation of a few singular cases, a clear pattern started to emerge. Most cases were not just about a stone shower, or water appearing in a room, but about a variety phenomena. Not all the phenomena were showing up in every case, but those that were showing up, were always of the same kind. Although I have separated the cases into categories depending on their main feature, it is important to understand that they all have the same underlying force fields dynamics .

The following are the characteristics, or phenomena that show up again and again, in spite of the main feature of the event, which can be a stone shower, water appearing, money falls, or other objects manifesting.

Sudden Beginning and End

The phenomenon always starts suddenly and ends suddenly. Sometimes the event is thought to be caused by a person, usually a child, that is said to be psychic. However, if this would have been the case, the phenomenon would happen on a continuous basis throughout their lives. This is never the case. The period between start and end can be a few days, a few weeks, months, and in rare cases a few years.

Periodicity

During this period, the different phenomena happen on and off, seemingly random. Sometimes, they only happen at night. Because they continue to happen over a time period, they are witnessed by many people, neighbors, curiosity seekers, investigators, and often police officers.

Intensity

The shower phenomenon happens in short bursts. A shower can be followed by another one a couple of minutes or hours later, then nothing for a couple of days, then start again. These showers can pick up in intensity or calm down.

Cause Never Found

In spite of rigorous investigation, often by the police, it is never discovered where the stones, water or objects come from. They do notice that the stones often come from overhead. When outside, they appear to come from a short distance above the ground. When inside a house or a room, they seem to come apparently from the ceiling, but not through it as the ceiling is never damaged. The stones seem to materialize at that point and then fall down, mostly at an angle. Straight vertical falls have been reported too. In one case pebbles were seen to falls inside a tent, without damaging the tent.

The same applies to the appearance of water in rooms. A plumbing leak is never found, the plaster of the ceiling, from which the water usually comes from, is absolutely dry.

Money showers, as strange as it may seem, never reveal any benefactor. One would expect that somebody would do this to gain publicity, but nobody ever comes forward. The amount of money is sometimes really high for the time period.

Dry and Warm

In several cases it was expressively mentioned that the fallen stones were warm and dry. In one case they were wet. In another case it was found they were all free of any dirt.

More Than One Kind of Object

It is mostly showers other materials come with it: earth clumps, dry lime, gravel, a piece of wood, and in one case even buffalo bones.

Gravitational Forces

In some cases stones can be ejected with extreme force, causing a lot of damage to the house, rooms, furniture, windows. However it is often reported that they fall slowly. It can even be so slow, that the witnesses state that they fall much slower than what would be expected under normal gravitational forces, even to the point that they are almost floating Sometimes the stones can be caught before they hit the ground. It seems that the stones, although ejected with some velocity, are still under the influence of (by lack of a better terminology) anti-gravitational forces. Less frequently, a household object is seen to levitate.

Objects moved or flying around

Household objects, like furniture, utensils, dishes etc. are moved (or pushed) around, or are violently thrown about. Some unseen force is interacting with inanimate objects and is able to exert a physical force on these objects. Metal objects are often affected, but wooden object, like furniture, moves around too. In the case of Battersea, England, it was found that the furniture that moved by itself was also found to be heavier than usual, during the actual vibration or movement.

The force that is able to move a heavy wooden chest around must be intense, at least by our present standards. In one case the person tried to stop a swaying furniture but was unable to do this. In the Lithobolia case, a fence gate, at the house, was wrung of the hinges and thrown down.

In the Spooks Throw Stones case, a stone thrown into the fireplace, flew back into the room, twice. In the same case, walnuts with which the children had been playing outside, came flying into the house some ten minutes after the children had gone into the house.

Repulsion

Sometimes the stones show a repulsive effect. The can hit a window pane and rebound, but not break the glass. They can hit a person with some velocity but the person himself hardly feels the touch of the stone. Most often stones fall around a person, extremely close, but never hit that person.

In the case of Grottendieck, the stones, although falling slowly, could not be caught while they were falling: "It seemed to me that they changed their direction in the air as soon as I tried to get hold of them." This might be an example of the interaction between the energy of certain people and the energy of the phenomenon.

Sounds

It is not unusual that sounds are heard just before or during a shower, other than the stones hitting something: strange whistling sounds, a 'gingling' sound, rustling, snorting and explosive sounds, a humming noise, rumbling noises. Knocks, rappings and thumps are common, singular or repeated.

Kinetic energy

The energy fields involved transfers kinetic energy to the stones, water or other objects. When the objects emerge they have gained velocity which can be extremely fast and destructive. Sometimes water streams from walls appear in bursts. Interestingly, it is often said that the stones are warm or hot. This would imply that the atoms and molecules of the stones have absorbed kinetic energy on the molecular level, increasing the random microscopic motions of their elemental particles, resulting in heat.

Dematerialization and subsequently materialization of stones, water and other items = teleportation

The complexities of the energy fields present at a shower phenomenon location causes the dematerialization of matter (stones and other objects, and liquids too like water) at one place and then the materialization at another place. At the place of the shower, the people present notice only the materialization, the sudden appearance out of thin air. However in a few cases stones were marked and thrown outside, which subsequently were found back inside the house again. Thus it is obvious that they were teleported from one place to another.

The materialization of objects is well known in spiritualistic circles where it is called an apport. Spiritualists call 'an apport' an appearance of an article from an unknown source that is often associated with poltergeist activity or spiritualistic séances. Some Eastern gurus or yogis are also able to make this happen at will. Although these are often seen as pure materializations, they are actually teleportation of objects from other places.

Aside from the main event of stone showers, or water pourings, household items suddenly disappear and appear elsewhere in the house, or even outside in the yard.

Where do the stones, water, money, or other objects other than the household objects actually come from? I think it is possible that thy might comes from a far away place on the Earth. At that distant place, the spin energy of the objects increases, by which their mass effect diminishes. When the mass effect is nullified, the objects are in a high spin state, in a higher 'dimension', that is non-local. This non-local property of the higher dimension allows for the transportation of the object from one physical place to another instantly, because space, distance or locality does not exist in this higher dimension than what we are familiar with in our physical dimension. Being instantly present at the primary shower location, the spin energy slows down and the mass effect of the object appears again. This makes the object physical again, what we then observe as materialization out of thin air.

However, I think that all the stones, water and other objects, come from the immediate environment. The energy fields responsible, although very localized, might still be as large as, I am guessing, half a mile in diameter. Within this radius it will dematerialize and materialize, that is teleport, the objects. People will only notice the materialization inside or just outside their houses. The reason why I think the teleportation happens within a limited radius is that in a small number of cases it was verified that the stones came from the immediate environment. This is further strengthened by the fact that household objects disappear and appear within the same house. In the case of money showers, we never see any foreign money come down, it is always the same currency of the region in which it happens. I think this money dematerializes at neighboring houses or buildings.

In a couple of instances, stones were gathered and marked, and placed elsewhere. Soon afterwards they disappeared from the place they were put, and fell down in other locations.

A good example of this can be found in the Lithobolia case. This is a case of repeated stone falls in 1682 in the state of New Hampshire. Mr. Walton gathered several stones, painted several of the stones and hid them away under lock and key in the basement. These painted stones soon disappeared from storage and once again began raining down on the house. A big stone was intentionally put on a table in a room and the door locked. A short while later, a sound was heard and the stone was missing.

A similar account is from the famous Ivan Sanderson, who wrote several books about mysterious phenomena. His account is particularly interesting because the stones dematerialized and materialized within the same area, showing that the objects, or stones can also be transferred through non-local physics within the same area, or within the same vortex, just like in the Lithobolia case. This stone fall happened in Sumatra in 1928: while sitting on the veranda of an estate house as a guest one evening, a shiny black pebble dropped onto the veranda out of nowhere. Dozens more followed. Sanderson, who was familiar with the phenomenon, tried an experiment. He ordered the stones gathered up and marked with chalk, paint or whatever else could be used. They then threw the stones back out randomly into the garden and shrubbery. "We must have thrown over a dozen such marked stones," Sanderson wrote. "Within a minute they were all back! Nobody, with a powerful flashlight or super-eyesight, could have found those little stones in that tangled mess... and thrown them back on to the veranda. Yet, they came back, all duly marked by us!"

Another example is from the Riko letter, where The Regent of Soehapoera marked the stones and threw them in the nearby river, but the stones appeared again, having the markings still on them.


To be continued....

Frances
12th January 2016, 21:28
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/14153F15-3914-4822-8AD1-0796AE069EB4.png_zpspt7p1eat.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/14153F15-3914-4822-8AD1-0796AE069EB4.png_zpspt7p1eat.jpeg.html)

http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/showers.html#7.3._Water_or_Rain_Out_Of_Nowhere

The Mystery Of The Appearance Of Stones, Water & Other Objects Inside & Outside Houses

Article by Dirk Gillabel

Part 2.

3. Characteristics of Anomalous Showers

When you look at one or a couple of anomalous showers, it doesn't tell you a lot. It all sounds mysterious, superstitious, and the cause is never found. Thus, one leaves it as a mystery and forgets it. At most it was a curiosity.

When I was gathering news report after news report, and some rare reports of investigators who did an in depth observation of a few singular cases, a clear pattern started to emerge. Most cases were not just about a stone shower, or water appearing in a room, but about a variety phenomena. Not all the phenomena were showing up in every case, but those that were showing up, were always of the same kind. Although I have separated the cases into categories depending on their main feature, it is important to understand that they all have the same underlying force fields dynamics .

The following are the characteristics, or phenomena that show up again and again, in spite of the main feature of the event, which can be a stone shower, water appearing, money falls, or other objects manifesting.

Sudden Beginning and End

The phenomenon always starts suddenly and ends suddenly. Sometimes the event is thought to be caused by a person, usually a child, that is said to be psychic. However, if this would have been the case, the phenomenon would happen on a continuous basis throughout their lives. This is never the case. The period between start and end can be a few days, a few weeks, months, and in rare cases a few years.

Periodicity

During this period, the different phenomena happen on and off, seemingly random. Sometimes, they only happen at night. Because they continue to happen over a time period, they are witnessed by many people, neighbors, curiosity seekers, investigators, and often police officers.

Intensity

The shower phenomenon happens in short bursts. A shower can be followed by another one a couple of minutes or hours later, then nothing for a couple of days, then start again. These showers can pick up in intensity or calm down.

Cause Never Found

In spite of rigorous investigation, often by the police, it is never discovered where the stones, water or objects come from. They do notice that the stones often come from overhead. When outside, they appear to come from a short distance above the ground. When inside a house or a room, they seem to come apparently from the ceiling, but not through it as the ceiling is never damaged. The stones seem to materialize at that point and then fall down, mostly at an angle. Straight vertical falls have been reported too. In one case pebbles were seen to falls inside a tent, without damaging the tent.

The same applies to the appearance of water in rooms. A plumbing leak is never found, the plaster of the ceiling, from which the water usually comes from, is absolutely dry.

Money showers, as strange as it may seem, never reveal any benefactor. One would expect that somebody would do this to gain publicity, but nobody ever comes forward. The amount of money is sometimes really high for the time period.

Dry and Warm

In several cases it was expressively mentioned that the fallen stones were warm and dry. In one case they were wet. In another case it was found they were all free of any dirt.

More Than One Kind of Object

It is mostly showers other materials come with it: earth clumps, dry lime, gravel, a piece of wood, and in one case even buffalo bones.

Gravitational Forces

In some cases stones can be ejected with extreme force, causing a lot of damage to the house, rooms, furniture, windows. However it is often reported that they fall slowly. It can even be so slow, that the witnesses state that they fall much slower than what would be expected under normal gravitational forces, even to the point that they are almost floating Sometimes the stones can be caught before they hit the ground. It seems that the stones, although ejected with some velocity, are still under the influence of (by lack of a better terminology) anti-gravitational forces. Less frequently, a household object is seen to levitate

The materialization of objects is well known in spiritualistic circles where it is called an apport. Spiritualists call 'an apport' an appearance of an article from an unknown source that is often associated with poltergeist activity or spiritualistic séances. Some Eastern gurus or yogis are also able to make this happen at will. Although these are often seen as pure materializations, they are actually teleportation of objects from other places.

Aside from the main event of stone showers, or water pourings, household items suddenly disappear and appear elsewhere in the house, or even outside in the yard.

Where do the stones, water, money, or other objects other than the household objects actually come from? I think it is possible that thy might comes from a far away place on the Earth. At that distant place, the spin energy of the objects increases, by which their mass effect diminishes. When the mass effect is nullified, the objects are in a high spin state, in a higher 'dimension', that is non-local. This non-local property of the higher dimension allows for the transportation of the object from one physical place to another instantly, because space, distance or locality does not exist in this higher dimension than what we are familiar with in our physical dimension. Being instantly present at the primary shower location, the spin energy slows down and the mass effect of the object appears again. This makes the object physical again, what we then observe as materialization out of thin air.

However, I think that all the stones, water and other objects, come from the immediate environment. The energy fields responsible, although very localized, might still be as large as, I am guessing, half a mile in diameter. Within this radius it will dematerialize and materialize, that is teleport, the objects. People will only notice the materialization inside or just outside their houses. The reason why I think the teleportation happens within a limited radius is that in a small number of cases it was verified that the stones came from the immediate environment. This is further strengthened by the fact that household objects disappear and appear within the same house. In the case of money showers, we never see any foreign money come down, it is always the same currency of the region in which it happens. I think this money dematerializes at neighboring houses or buildings.

In a couple of instances, stones were gathered and marked, and placed elsewhere. Soon afterwards they disappeared from the place they were put, and fell down in other locations.

A good example of this can be found in the Lithobolia case. This is a case of repeated stone falls in 1682 in the state of New Hampshire. Mr. Walton gathered several stones, painted several of the stones and hid them away under lock and key in the basement. These painted stones soon disappeared from storage and once again began raining down on the house. A big stone was intentionally put on a table in a room and the door locked. A short while later, a sound was heard and the stone was missing.

A similar account is from the famous Ivan Sanderson, who wrote several books about mysterious phenomena. His account is particularly interesting because the stones dematerialized and materialized within the same area, showing that the objects, or stones can also be transferred through non-local physics within the same area, or within the same vortex, just like in the Lithobolia case. This stone fall happened in Sumatra in 1928: while sitting on the veranda of an estate house as a guest one evening, a shiny black pebble dropped onto the veranda out of nowhere. Dozens more followed. Sanderson, who was familiar with the phenomenon, tried an experiment. He ordered the stones gathered up and marked with chalk, paint or whatever else could be used. They then threw the stones back out randomly into the garden and shrubbery. "We must have thrown over a dozen such marked stones," Sanderson wrote. "Within a minute they were all back! Nobody, with a powerful flashlight or super-eyesight, could have found those little stones in that tangled mess... and thrown them back on to the veranda. Yet, they came back, all duly marked by us!"

Another example is from the Riko letter, where The Regent of Soehapoera marked the stones and threw them in the nearby river, but the stones appeared again, having the markings still on them.

Locking onto a person

It has been observed more than once, that the falling stones concentrate on a person. Most of the stones will fall around that person. When that person moves outside the house and in the field, the stone shower will happen around that person in the field. When that person moves into another house, the stones will fall in that house. It seems that in some cases the energy fields that causes the phenomenon are able to lock onto the energy field of a particular person. This is not always the case, but it can happen.

When an investigator arrives at the place, and focuses on the phenomenon, primarily in an effort to try to find the origin of the stone throwing (they often suspect another person doing this), then he himself starts to get pelted with stones. When multiple persons come by, the stone shower can intensify.

It seems that when people start to focus their attention on the phenomenon, that the phenomenon starts to interact with the object of focus. This can be a person that is suspected to be psychic, usually teenage girls, or the owner of the property, or an investigator. When a native young child resides in the household, then he/she is usually suspected to attract the phenomenon. As soon as this is suspected, the stone falls intensify. In my opinion, it is not so much the person that is important, but that upon which the attention is placed. The people who became the center of attention never displayed any psychic abilities before or after the period of the stone falls. It was usually spiritually minded people who think that the person concerned was psychic, and then they suggested the whole case was a poltergeist phenomenon. However it was never mentioned that the people suspected of psychic abilities indeed had these abilities. They were just ordinary people.

The phenomenon can strongly interact with human energies. I am thinking here about the so-called aura, or the electromagnetic field that surrounds the human body. Interesting to note is that the children suspected to attract the phenomenon, accept the stone falls it as it is and are not hurt by the falling stones, while adult people, when afraid to be hurt, will be hit by the stones. It seems that the emotions or thoughts/attention plays a key role. It is a kind of a feedback loop.

In other words, once a person(s) starts to resonate with the energy fields of the phenomenon, by, for example, intensifying the showers, or to make it happen around a particular person. The attention or intention can influence what is happening. This idea is further supported by examples of people who marked some of the stones, to see if they would disappear or move, and yes, they did disappear and/or materialize again elsewhere. The expectation makes it happen. Does this sound like quantum physics where the mere observation changes that which is observed?

Experience of coldness

In the Mudgee event, 1997, "deadly chills" would affect Mrs. Large when the stone fell around her: "A cold deathly chill then crept over her, and she had to be taken to the fire, but this did not restore warmth to her system."

In the Battersea event, where it 'rained' different materials, a visiting medium got very cold: "Immediately she entered the house the medium began to complain of extreme cold; and although a fire was soon roaring in the kitchen, she continued to shiver."

Cold chills is a well known experiences, in houses were ghosts are said to reside, or where paranormal activity happens. It is usually attributed to a telltale sign of some sort of energy that bereaves the body from its warmth, and it can even lower the temperature in a room.

Other effects

There are also some rare and unique effects reported, that should be mentioned here. Although these are sometimes present in only one case, they do show some other unusual phenomena that are the result of the activity of the strange energy fields present.

Occasionally one can have the feeling there is somebody, invisibly, around, or can even catch a glimpse of a face behind a window or see a man outside, which cannot be found when one goes immediately outside to confront him. From experiments in laboratories, we now know that certain electromagnetic frequencies can elicit these impressions. In cases where this happens, with or without anomalous showers, one is quick to point to ghosts and deceased spirits. When spiritualist come by they label the case a poltergeist phenomenon. In my opinion, the energies involved can interact strongly with human bio-energies, as I have mentioned before. I also think that these energies can also interact with one's consciousness and create impressions that are interpreted by the brain wrongly, that is, into something that one is familiar with, but that does not reflect what really is present.

Windows can also shatter when no stones are found. This might mean that the stone dematerialized soon after. However it could also be that the glass is resonating with a (sound?) frequency and shatters as a consequence, just like a wine glass will shatter when its resonant frequency is sung.
Sometimes a window shows a very small hole.
A strange effect of a broken window: "...the Window near which I sat at Table was broken in 2 or 3 parts of it inwards, and one of the Stones that broke it flew in, and I took it up at the further end of the Room. The manner is observable; for one of the squares was broken into 9 or 10 small square pieces, as if it had been regularly mark’d out into such even squares by a Workman".
In one case, plants of Indian corn were uprooted and hay was thrown up into the trees.
In one case someone saw a blue flame associated with the stone falls, possibly pointing to an electrical property of the vortex activity: "The native constable watching the place asserted excitedly after, however, that he saw a pale blue flame travelling along edge of the roof and linger outside the door, this being followed by the knocking."

In the Mudgee case, the woman of the house "saw some black object come through one angle of the house and go right through the opposite angle".
Also in the Mudgee case, the horse of the farmer did not want to approach the house and bolted. It is very well known that animals are very aware and often frightened by energies unseen or unfelt by humans, such as is the case in approaching earthquakes.

4. Poltergeist, a Misinterpretation of the Phenomenon

In folklore and parapsychology, a poltergeist (German for "noisy ghost") is a type of ghost or other supernatural being supposedly responsible for physical disturbances such as loud noises and objects moved around or destroyed. Most accounts of poltergeists describe movement or levitation of objects, such as furniture and cutlery, or noises such as knocking on doors.

Investigators in poltergeist phenomena have examined many of those features, but usually they are still baffled by it. Not only are spirits of ghosts seldom seen, but the nature of the phenomena is not in accordance to a possible motive by a ghost or spirit. It is assumed that a deceased spirit is angry and is out to make the lives of the living difficult at least by, for example, throwing stones. Aside from the fact that a deceased spirit resides in another realm is cannot pick up a physical stone itself, how is going to acquire the ability to teleport the stones from one place to another? However the motive is the real problem. The stones often fly randomly, and are not aimed at the people in the house, except only in a few instances where people start to focus on a person. Only in a very rare case will the stones hit somebody. It is also common that the stones fall slowly, and sometimes float. The other phenomena, such as sounds, the appearance and disappearance of objects, don't fit into the supposition that a spirit is responsible.

Although I think that real spirits of decease people can be present at such location, they are not the cause of the phenomenon. In my opinion, people never understood that the Earth sometimes generated strange energy fields that can interact with objects and can be bodily felt. They only acceptable explanation to them is that somebody must be throwing stones, or make appear and disappear household items, etc. And because that somebody is invisible, it must be a spirit.

Those investigators who see such a case as poltergeist, or caused by a spirit, have found to the same characteristics as the ones I listed before, based on all the news and magazine reports. Poltergeist cases:

begin suddenly, run their course, and end abruptly
an adolescent is often thought to be the cause or attraction of the phenomenon
when this person moves out of the house, the phenomenon follows that person
apparitions are extremely rare (with stone throwings I have found only two cases where a mysterious person was seen which immediately disappeared)
the 'throwing' of rocks and dirt
small objects are hurled across the room
stones or objects falling or flying around rarely hit people
these stones or objects fall slowly and then crash
fallen object are warm or hot
furniture is overturned
noises of all kinds
strange smells
appearance of water in rooms
Frances.


To be continued....

Frances
12th January 2016, 21:56
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/14153F15-3914-4822-8AD1-0796AE069EB4.png_zpspt7p1eat.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/14153F15-3914-4822-8AD1-0796AE069EB4.png_zpspt7p1eat.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/showers.html#7.3._Water_or_Rain_Out_Of_Nowhere

The Mystery Of The Appearance Of Stones, Water & Other Objects Inside & Outside Houses

Article by Dirk Gillabel

Part 3.

5. A Clue to the Origin or Cause of the Phenomena

The John Hutchison Effects

John Hutchison, an experimenter in alternative technology, using many surplus Navy and Army electronic equipment, and Tesla coils, is able to create effects that are not explainable by conventional science. He himself does not have a full explanation how it all works, as he is merely interested in creating the effects. He creates different electromagnetic fields in his room, and by their blending, and probably some unknown factors, phenomena happen that we also see with anomalous showers:

Levitation of objects.

Vibration of objects.

The creation of holes in glass. Mirrors breaking.

Objects suddenly fly away. In 1979 when Hutchison started up an array of high-voltage equipment, he felt something hit his shoulder. He threw the piece of metal back to where it seemed to have originated, and it flew up and hit him again. This was how he originally discovered the so-called Hutchison effect. I have found about three cases (with stone showers) where one threw away a stone and it immediately flew back.

Objects disappearing and appearing.

Warping or distortion of metal objects.

The anomalous heating of metals without burning adjacent material. This looks similar to the warm of hot stones reported in stone showers.

Flames coming out of non-flammable materials. I have found one case of stone showers where someone saw a flame traveling along the gutter of a house.

All these effects Hutchison created was done with very low power. For example, he obtained most of the best examples of objects levitating with a maximum power drawn of 1.5 kilowatts, and this from the ordinary power sockets of the house mains. Since basic outlets in the house supply sufficient power to operate his many machines, the power which unleashes all these incredible effects is believed to lie elsewhere, such as where these various fields interplay, since on their own the wavelengths or fields these machines create have never been noted to do this.

More info can be found on The Hutchison Effect website. Also read The Hutchison Effect -- An Explanation on the same website.

It is also significant that Hutchison can turn on his equipment and nothing happens, until a couple of days later when things suddenly fly around. It is unpredictable, just as with the stone shower and the like. What this might mean is that when certain electromagnetic fields are created or present at a location, the phenomena only happen when there is sudden surge of an additional energy or field that comes from somewhere else, maybe from the inside of the earth, from waves generated by lightning strikes, or from the cosmos.

Probably, the phenomena happen at locations that are situated over fault lines. Dowsers always have known about energetic upwellings from the earth which cause geomagnetic stress from the geologic fault lines and underground water movement. Underground water movement and the barely perceptible friction of fault lines create stressful electric fields. When during a short period the rock layers underneath that location suddenly move in short bursts, they might send up bursts of intense energy which then reacts with the already present electromagnetic fields present on the surface, and create the anomalous effects we observe with stone showers, water pourings and poltergeist.
Frances.


To be continued....

Frances
12th January 2016, 22:09
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/14153F15-3914-4822-8AD1-0796AE069EB4.png_zpspt7p1eat.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/14153F15-3914-4822-8AD1-0796AE069EB4.png_zpspt7p1eat.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/showers.html#7.3._Water_or_Rain_Out_Of_Nowhere

The Mystery Of The Appearance of Stones, Water & Other Objects Inside & Outside Houses.

Part 4.

Article by Dirk Gillabel

Experiments with Dimensional Points

Although it is not a regular occurrence, Nature can create an interplay of different electromagnetic and maybe other kinds of energetic fields that together cause the anomalous phenomena. We say these phenomena are anomalous because they do not happen every day, and they do not happen in one single electromagnetic field. However David Hutchison has shown that they can be created artificially. At the moment they still happen seemingly at random. However some researchers are looking into it in order to create them at will, if it hasn't already been done in the secret military-corporate establishment. It would be very advantageous to be able to levitate and move around heavy weights, to teleport objects and persons, or to alter physical properties of metals by a controlled interplay of electromagnetic fields at low power.

I thought I would mentioned here another interesting experiment I found on the World Wide Web:

On the website Weird Research, Anomalous Physics, I found a webpage called Vortex Point Experiments, written by Fred Epps. He describes an experiment with a electrostatic gradiometer device to find a suitable subordinate point described in the book Seth Speaks by Jane Roberts. A subordinate point is a kind of 'coordinate points' said to be points in space-time that are composed of intensified energy. They are "structural intensifications within the unseen fabric of energy that forms all realities and manifestations". They are all around us, although few are high intensity. The intensity if these points caries with time and other influences.

Some of the very strong points have been known by all cultures throughout the ages. We now call them sacred areas, vortex spots etc. These vortexes act as gateways into other dimensions, back and forth. They also display a lot of 'anomalies', that is the laws of physics as we know them do not behave the same as in our every day world. Gravity anomalies are well known, disappearances of people, ships, airplanes... Sometimes the air seems to be vibrating, and solid objects too, especially metal. These vortexes are usually hotspot for UFO activity, as some extraterrestrial beings, who know how to travel interdimensionally, use these vortexes to appear into our physical world.

Let us go back to the experiment of Fred Epps.

He and his friend used the gradiometer to locate a point that might fit the description in the book. It was in the living room of the apartment of his friend. As close to the area of highest deviation from normal as possible, his friend located a 10 cm. high double pyramid based on two Cheops (phi) proportions pyramids placed base to base and with the base aligned to magnetic north. This double pyramid also contained a natural quartz crystal placed vertically along the axis.

Then strange things started to happen, like time anomalies and his hamsters going crazy. What is really interesting to me is the following, because of their similarities with stone showers and the like:

the experience of coldness: "...also once when I entered the room and walked past the spot I felt cold and all my hair stood on end, when I checked with the meter the deflection was the most I had ever gotten."

teleportation of objects: "Also things have been disappearing and reappearing in the house, during the experiments I did on the pyramids and crystals a roll of tape and one of the crystals went missing. They both later turned up on the table. The tape was the strangest as it fell onto the floor, both T and I heard the thump, and then it was gone-- only to be found on the table later? The crystal just went missing. I checked the whole table for it yesterday, there it was in plain view."

and "Small animals like white rabbits occasionally jump out of the air from the point area, hit the floor with an audible thump, and then disappear."
Frances.

Frances
14th January 2016, 20:04
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/4D00DB04-1009-4F2F-8054-8544A2C15245.png_zpsnij5slai.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/4D00DB04-1009-4F2F-8054-8544A2C15245.png_zpsnij5slai.jpeg.html)


Source:- http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/showersstones.html#4._Cases_Labeled_as_Poltergeist

A mysterious Affair in Mauritius

Extraordinary Incidents Are Related by an ex-Naval Officer From His Own Experience

By "CAPPY RICKS"

"CAPPY RICKS," narrator of this unusual story, was a naval officer who served in Australian waters during the war and lived for 11 years in Melbourne. He is now in business in Mauritius, but forwarded this story because of former associations with "The Argus." The phenomenon which he describes has been the subject of investigation by psychical research workers for very many years, as similar manifestations have been reported from other parts of the world. One of the most famous was that which occurred in the household of John and Charles Wesley at Epworth, England, in 1716-17. A German school of thought has coined the term "poltergeist" (racketing spirit) to describe the mischievous supernatural presences who are credited with playing such tricks.

AT 7.30 a.m. on September 1, 1937, a stone fell on the roof of my house, a bungalow, in the Rue Touraine, Port Louis, Mauritius, It rebounded to the paved courtyard, striking the stones only a few inches distant from the feet of the children's "nanan," a Creole girl aged 13 years. During the day 100 more fell-43 in the house itself, doing, though, only slight damage. It was thought at first that this was the work of mischievous boys, but the police proved such not to be the case. Stones fell later in the bedroom when all doors and windows were closed, one falling vertically between the feet of my wife's four sisters, coming to rest as it fell.

Others fell in the court, and the nanan rushed into the house in terror, with three stones following her horizontally. The bombardment ceased as night fell, and the nanan left for her home; but it was resumed at 7.30 on the following morning. None of the stones was such as are common to the locality. One of them, a flat one some seven inches long, had a hole at its pointed end, and into this I inserted my pencil, to swing the stone round and round as I perplexedly deliberated on the inexplicable occurrence. More of this later. Police took up station in and all around the house.

In the evening 27 stones and a large iron shackle fell in the house in an hour and a quarter, although all windows and doors were closed. Nightfall only put an end to the bombardment. On the following morning a large iron nut that had lain in the court for months past fell from the kitchen ceiling (so far as could be ascertained) and dashed a dish from the Indian cook's hands. In the bathroom I was struck by a large stone which entered by a 6in. space above the door. A detective inspector was at the moment leaning against a tree 6ft distant, but he had seen nothing. At midday stones fell on the (roofed) back verandah, and I saw a large bull mouth shell that with others had lain on the tiles of the verandah for two years rise of its own accord to a height of 5ft and make straight for the little nanan, who fled shrieking.

Later, when she was laying my study table for tea, a stone flew in the partially open door, and I crouched to catch it, but as it entered the room it swung 40deg. right and smashed glassware and a milk jug on the table where the nanan was standing. This caused me to come to the determination-a weak one may be-that the nanan must go, but she left for home before I could tell her not to return. No stones fell during the night, but the morning of the fourth day saw a resumption of the bombardment. Six police surrounded the house and court-yard, one of them up a high tree. I packed off my wife and babe to her mother's house, and stones fell there, though still doing little damage.

Then a retreat was made to a neighbour's house, and the stones followed, smashing pot plants and a table on the verandah. I took my people to the hotel, and left for the office to bring out my paper, only to be summoned to take wife, babe, and nanan away. Leaving the hotel, a stone flew into the car, but was caught before it could strike anyone. It was the stone with the hole in it that, to the best of my belief, lay in my courtyard a mile away. Arriving at home I at once packed the nanan off for good and all, and not a stone fell afterwards.

But what a mess my home was in, not to mention the fact that it, with the street and courtyard, contained 1,000 excited people, most of them yelling advice, 1,000 varieties, at me. All I could do was to clear them off the premises, with the exception of the police. I had left my home for the office at 9 a.m., but before going I had collected all the stones that had fallen inside the house that morning, 14 in number, and these I placed on the bed in the adjoining room, with a note for the detective inspector whom I had been momentarily expecting. It was these stones that had 'wrecked my dining-room. I must explain that the two rooms are really one, divided by a wooden partition which cuts in two a window space common to both halves. The wall at this point is 18 inches thick, with the glass of the window flush with the outside of the street wall, leaving a large window sill recess, which was stacked with papers and magazines. A small body can pass from one room to the other round the partition.

The communicating door between bedroom and dining-room was closed and bolted, and the stones travelled horizontally from the bed, round the end of the partition, breaking the window, tearing its curtains, and scattering all the papers on the dining-room floor, and smashing the hanging lamp and everything breakable on two tables. Twelve of them remained on the tables amid the wreckage; the others strewed the floor. The house was empty and all doors and windows were locked when this incident occurred. In the year that has elapsed the occurrence, which was by no means unique in the country, has taken premier place in the three quarterly deliberations of the local psychical society, which has at last announced its inability to suggest a solution of the mystery. A similar reply was received from the parent British Society of Psychical Researches. What is the answer? The type of country in which Port Louis, Mauritius, is situated.
Frances.

Frances
24th January 2016, 01:02
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/5C53C00D-DD56-4600-96CB-DC7F14CBC64C.png_zpsp6p6tp2q.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/5C53C00D-DD56-4600-96CB-DC7F14CBC64C.png_zpsp6p6tp2q.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/showersstones.html#4._Cases_Labeled_as_Poltergeist

Fall of stones : Sumatra 1903

The following is an extract from a letter W. G. Grottendieck wrote in Dordrecht, the Netherlands, of his experience when he was in the then Dutch colony of Sumatra in 1903:

Dordrecht, January 27th, 1906. ... It was in September, 1903, that the following abnormal fact occurred to me. Every detail of it has been examined by me very carefully. I had been on a long journey through the jungle of Palembang and Djambi (Sumatra) with a gang of fifty Javanese coolies for exploring purposes. Coming back from the long trip, I found that my home had been occupied by somebody else and I had to put up my bed in another house that was not yet ready, and had just been erected from wooden poles and lalang or kadjatig. The roof was formed of great dry leaves of a kind called "kadjang" in Palembang. These great leaves are arranged one overlapping the other. In this way it is very easy to form a roof if it is only for a temporary house.

This house was situated pretty far away from the bore-places belonging to the oil company, in whose service I was working. I put my bullsack and mosquito curtain on the wooden floor and soon fell asleep. At about one o'clock at night I half awoke, hearing something fall near my head outside the mosquito curtain on the floor. After a couple of minutes I completely awoke and turned my head around to see what was falling down on the floor. They were black stones from one eighth to three quarters of an inch long. I got out of the curtain and turned up the kerosene lamp, that was standing on the floor at the foot of my bed. I saw then that the stones were falling through the roof in a parabolic line.

They fell on the floor close to my head-pillow. I went out and awoke the boy (a Malay-Palembang coolie) who was sleeping on the floor in the next room. I told him to go outside and to ex- amine the jungle up to a certain distance. He did so whilst I lighted up the jungle a little by means of a small " ever-ready" electric lantern. At the same time that my boy was outside the stones did not stop falling. My boy came in again, and I told him to search the kitchen to see if anybody could be there. He went to the kitchen and I went inside the room again to watch the stones falling down. I knelt down near [the head of my bed] and tried to catch the stones while they were falling through the air towards me, but I could never catch them. It seemed to me that changed their direction in the air as soon as I tried to get hold of them. I could not catch any of them before they fell on the floor.

Then I climbed up [the partition wall between my room and the boy's] and examined [the roof just above it from which] the stones were flying. They came right through the kadjang, but there were no holes in the kadjang. When I tried to catch them there at the very spot of coming out, I also failed. When I came down, my boy had returned from the kitchen and told me there was nobody. But I still thought that some body might be playing a practical joke, so I took my Mauser rifle and fired five sharp cartridges into the jungle from [the window of the boy's room]. But the stones, far from stopping, fell even more abundantly after my shots than before. After this shooting the boy became fully awake (it seemed to me that he had been dozing all the time before), and he looked inside the room. When he saw the stones fall down, he told me it was " Satan " who did that, and he was so greatly scared that he ran away in the pitch-dark night.

After he had run away the stones ceased to fall, and I never saw the boy back again. I did not notice anything particular about the stones except that they were warmer than they would have been under ordinary circumstances. In a later letter dated 1st February, 1906, Mr. Grottendieck adds : The boy certainly did not do it, because at the same time that I bent over him, while he was sleeping on the floor, to awake him, there fell a couple of stones. . . . They fell rather slowly.

Now, supposing that somebody might by trickery have forced them through the roof, or supposing they had not come through it at all, — even then there would remain something mysterious about it, because it seemed to me that they were hovering through the air; they described a parabolic line and then came down with a bang on the floor.' Mr. Grottendieck explains that the stones, which have unfortunately been lost, were black and polished, but not crystalline, more like anthracite, but not with such sharp edges. They were light like anthracite.

Source of story :- https://archive.org/details/cu31924028951486
Frances

jimmer
26th January 2016, 17:32
file this under: post 'em when you find 'em.

here's the first interview I've seen with the Reddit SAR author.

knowing what we now know, this should be interesting.

will the author come clean?

let's see what is said...


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VnyvBv7_NEc

Frances
31st January 2016, 19:36
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/9D71A2C3-6796-41CA-9FB0-DC10629D733A.png_zpsqsp9su6x.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/9D71A2C3-6796-41CA-9FB0-DC10629D733A.png_zpsqsp9su6x.jpeg.html)

Source:- https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indian_rope_trick

The Great Indian Rope Trick

The Indian rope trick is stage magic said to have been performed in and around India during the 19th century. Sometimes described as "the world’s greatest illusion", it reputedly involved a magician, a length of rope, and one or more boy assistants.

In the 1990s the trick was said by some western magicians to be a hoax perpetrated in 1890 by John Wilkie of the Chicago Tribune newspaper. It was claimed there were no known references to the trick predating 1890, and later stage magic performances of the trick were inspired by Wilkie's account. But this claim redefines what the Indian rope trick is. For many decades, previous commentators had accepted that accounts from the 9th century (by Adi Shankara), the 14th century (Ibn Battuta), and the 17th century (Mughal Emperor Jahangir), were versions of the trick, but this was now being denied. See explanation below.

The trick

Although diverse accounts of the trick have appeared in print it remains essentially the same. There are three basic variants, which differ in the degree of theatricality displayed by the magician and his helper:

In the simplest version, a long piece of rope would be left in a basket and placed in an open field, usually by a fakir. The rope would levitate, with no external support. His boy assistant, a jamoora, would climb the rope and then descend.
A more elaborate version would find the magician (or his assistant) disappearing after reaching the top of the rope, then reappearing at ground level.
The "classic" version, however, was much more detailed: the rope would seem to rise high into the skies, disappearing from view. The boy would climb the rope and be lost to view. The magician would call back his boy assistant, and, on getting no response, become furious. The magician would then arm himself with a knife or sword, climb the rope, and vanish as well. An argument would be heard, and then limbs would start falling, presumably cut from the assistant by the magician. When all the parts of the body, including the torso, landed on the ground, the magician would climb down the rope. He would collect the limbs and put them in a basket, or collect the limbs in one place and cover them with a cape or blanket. Soon the boy would appear, restored.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/BACD5F5B-FA70-47EF-B9CC-1D57DDE0F45F.png_zpslajzfhnp.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-01/BACD5F5B-FA70-47EF-B9CC-1D57DDE0F45F.png_zpslajzfhnp.jpeg.html)


Lt Col Elliot of the London Magic Circle, when offering a substantial reward in the 1930s for an outdoor performance, found it necessary to define the trick. He demanded that "the rope must be thrown into the air and defy the force of gravity, while someone climbs it and disappears."

The accounts

In his commentary on Gaudapada's explanation of the Mandukya Upanishad, the 9th-century Hindu teacher Adi Shankara, illustrating a philosophical point, wrote of a juggler who throws a thread up into the sky; he climbs up it carrying arms and goes out of sight; he engages in a battle in which he is cut into pieces, which fall down; finally he arises again. A few words further on Shankara referred to the principle underlying the trick, saying that the juggler who ascends is different from the real juggler who stands unseen, "veiled magically", on the ground.

In Shankara's commentary on the Vedanta Sutra (also called the Brahma Sutra) he mentioned that the juggler who climbs up the rope to the sky is illusory, and so is only fancied to be different from the real juggler, who is hidden on the ground. The fact that Shankara referred to the trick's method was pointed out in 1934 in a discussion of the Indian rope trick in the Indian press. These Sanskrit texts of Shankara are the basis for the claim that the trick is of great antiquity in India.

Edward Melton, an Anglo-Dutch traveler, described a performance he saw in Batavia about 1670 by a troupe of Chinese jugglers. Grasping one end of a ball of cord in his hand, a juggler threw up the ball which went out of sight, then swiftly climbed the vertical cord until he, too, was out of sight. Body pieces fell and were placed in a basket. Finally the basket was upturned, the body pieces fell out topsy turvy, and Melton "saw all those limbs creep together again," the man being restored to life. A detailed engraved illustration accompanied this account.

Ibn Battuta, when recounting his travels through Hangzhou, China in 1346, describes a trick broadly similar to the Indian rope trick.

Pu Songling records a version in Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio (1740) which he claims to have witnessed personally. In his account, a request by a mandarin that a wandering magician produce a peach in the dead of winter results in the trick's performance, on the pretence of getting a peach from the Gardens of Heaven. The magician's son climbs the rope, vanishes from sight, and then (supposedly) tosses down a peach, before being "caught by the Garden's guards" and "killed", with his dismembered body falling from above in the traditional manner. (Interestingly enough, in this version the magician himself never climbs the rope.) After placing the parts in a basket, the magician gives the mandarin the peach and requests payment. As soon as he is paid, his son emerges alive from the basket. Songling claims the trick was a favorite of the White Lotus society and that the magician must have learnt it from them (or they from him), though he gives no indication where (or how) he learnt this.


http://youtu.be/ImSjQZDoixU

Short video 51 seconds. Uploaded 20th December 2009

Trick being performed for the British Army in India, which was part of the British Empire.

Scepticism

There had long been scepticism regarding the trick. In 1934 the Occult Committee of The Magic Circle, convinced the trick did not exist, offered five hundred guineas to anyone who could perform it. A man named Karachi (real name Arthur Claude Darby), a British performer based in Plymouth, endeavoured to perform the trick with his son, Kyder, on 7 January 1935 on a field in Wheathampstead, north of Hatfield, Hertfordshire, after being granted four days to prepare the site. The presentation was filmed by Gaumont British Films. His son could climb the rope but did not disappear, and Karachi was not paid. The Occult Committee demanded the trick must include the disappearance of the boy.

In 1935, Karachi sent a challenge to the sceptics, for 200 guineas to be deposited with a neutral party who would decide if the rope trick was performed satisfactorily. His terms were that the rope shall rise up through his hands while in a sitting posture, to a height of ten feet, his son Kyder would then climb the rope and remain at the top for a minimum of 30 seconds and be photographed. The rope shall be an ordinary rope supplied by a well known manufacturer and shall be examined. The place could be any open area chosen by the neutral party and agreed to by the conjurers and the spectators could be anywhere in front of the carpet Karachi would be seated on. However the conjurers of the Occult Committee refused to accept Karachi's terms.

In 1996, Nature published "Unraveling the Indian rope trick", by Richard Wiseman and Peter Lamont. Wiseman found at least 50 eyewitness accounts of the trick performed during the late 19th/early 20th centuries, and variations included:

The magician's assistant climbs the rope and the magic ends.
The assistant climbs the rope, vanishes, and then again appears.
The assistant vanishes, and appears from some other place.
The assistant vanishes, and reappears from a place which had remained in full view of the audience.
The boy vanishes, and does not return.
Accounts collected by Wiseman did not have any single account describing severing of the limbs of the magician's assistant. Perhaps more importantly, he found the more spectacular accounts were only given when the incident lay decades in the past. It is conceivable that in the witnesses' memory the rope trick merged with the basket trick.

Citing their work, historian Mike Dash wrote in 2000:

Ranking their cases in order of impressiveness, Wiseman and Lamont discovered that the average lapse of time between the event and witness's report of the event was a mere four years in the least notable examples, but a remarkable forty-one years in the case of the most complex and striking accounts. This suggests that the witnesses embroidered their stories over the years, perhaps in telling and retelling their experiences. After several decades, what might have originally been a simple trick had become a highly elaborate performance in their minds ... How, though, did these witnesses come to elaborate their tales in such a consistent way? One answer would be that they already knew, or subsequently discovered, how the full-blown Indian rope trick was supposed to look, and drew on this knowledge when embroidering their accounts.


http://youtu.be/QfDX-a7MQPM
Short Video 6:50. Published 15 March 2012.

Explanation

There are various explanations of the trick as stage magic.

In his book on the topic, Peter Lamont claimed the story of the trick resulted from a hoax created by John Elbert Wilkie while working at the Chicago Tribune. Under the name "Fred S. Ellmore" ("Fred Sell More") Wilkie wrote of the trick in 1890, gaining the Tribune wide publicity. About four months later, the Tribune printed a retraction and proclaimed the story a hoax. However, the retraction received little attention, and in the following years many claimed to remember having seen the trick as far back as the 1870s. According to Lamont, none of these stories proved credible, but with every repetition the story became more ingrained and was really only a myth.

Lamont also claimed that no mention appears in writings before the 1890 article. He argued that Ibn Battuta did report a magic trick with a thong, and Jahangir with a chain, not a rope, and the tricks they described are different from the "classic" Indian rope trick. He said that the descriptions of the trick in Yule's editions (1870s) of Marco Polo's book are not in the body of the work, but in a footnote by Yule, and only refer to these non-classic accounts.

Lamont's popular but controversial work dismissed important accounts such as Shankara's and Melton's as irrelevant to his theme. This is because his book is not really about the trick itself, but about what he called the 20th-century legend of it being Indian, the fame of the trick, which peaked in the 1930s. It is this fame, chapter 8 of his book claimed, which originated from Wilkie's hoax.

Penn & Teller followed Lamont's work and examined the trick while filming their three-part CBC mini-series, Penn & Teller's Magic and Mystery Tour. According to that miniseries, the tour travelled the world investigating historical tricks, and while in India they travelled to Agra where they recreated the trick.

Penn and Teller invited two British tourists shopping nearby to see what they claimed was a fakir performing the trick. As they walked back, an assistant ran up and claimed the fakir was in the midst of the trick, so they rushed the rest of the way so they wouldn't miss it. As the witnesses neared the room they dropped a thick rope from a balcony. The witnesses saw what they thought was the end of the trick, the rope falling as if it had been in mid-air seconds before. A sheet was then removed from a boy with fake blood at his neck and shoulders, hinting that his limbs and head had been reattached to his torso. According to their account, the rumour that a British couple had witnessed the trick was heard a few weeks later in England.

Fraser and Champneys suggested that the rising of the rope could be achieved by fast vibration of its origin due to the effect of parametric excitation (or parametric resonance). The effect is similar to the vibro-levitation in soft materials, such as liquid droplets, cornstarch, and to the stabilization of an inverted pendulum with vibration foundation (the Kapitza's pendulum), where small fast oscillations can be substituted by an effective "levitation" force.

Analyzing old eyewitness reports, Jim McKeague explained how poor, itinerant conjuring troupes could have performed the trick using known magical techniques. If a ball of cord is thrown upwards, one end being retained in the hand, the ball rapidly decreases in size as it rises. As it unwinds completely the illusion of the ball disappearing into the sky is striking, especially if the pale cord is similar in color to any overcast cloud. Before the cord has time to fall the climber leaps up, pretending to climb, but really being lifted by a companion. Skilled acrobats could make this quick "climb" look very effective until the climber's feet are at or even above the lifter's head. Then a noisy distraction from other members of the troupe is the misdirection needed which allows the climber to drop unseen to the ground and hide. This type of "vanishing by misdirection" is reported as having been used very effectively by a performer of the basket trick in the 1870s.

The lifter continues to look upwards and holds a conversation with the "climber" using ventriloquism to create the illusion that a person is still high in the air and is just passing out of sight. By now there is no cord or climber in the air, only an illusory climber as Shankara described (see above under "accounts"). Ventriloquism is quite capable of producing this remarkable effect, and a report from near Darjeeling by a school headmaster who witnessed the trick states specifically that ventriloquism was used. As to the falling of the pieces of the climber, according to an Indian Barrister-at-Law who saw a performance about 1875 which included this feature, it appears to have been produced very largely by acting and sound effects.

When a magician acts out the visible catch of an imaginary deck of cards thrown by a spectator, or throws a ball in the air where it vanishes, the appearance or disappearance really occurs at the location of the magician's hand, but to most spectators (two out of three in actual testing the magic appears to occur in mid-air. McKeague explained the falling body parts as being produced by much the same acting technique. He explained Melton's account of seeing the limbs "creep together again" (see above under "accounts") as being the result of contortionists' techniques.

It has always been the outdoor disappearance of the climber, away from trees and structures, which has led to claims the illusion is "humanly impossible". McKeague's explanation not only solves the mystery of the mid-air disappearance but also provides an alternative explanation for the Wiseman-Lamont observation discussed above that eyewitness reports were more impressive when much time had elapsed.

In the late 19th and early 20th centuries as the fame of the trick increased performers would have had increasing difficulty in puzzling audiences with it, until finally the disappearance of the climber ceased to be a feature and the rare witness who had seen it spoke of a time long before. This is because misdirection of attention is extremely unlikely to be effective when the audience is expecting the disappearance, a fact which also explains why no one could claim any reward for a performance where it was specified the disappearance must be included. The increasing fame of the rope trick and the basket trick ended the possibility of using "vanishing by misdirection" in the methodologies for both tricks.
Frances.

jimmer
31st January 2016, 21:18
This reminds me of John Keel describing his quest to learn the rope trick secrets in his book, Jadoo.

When he did finally discovered its mysteries, he was less than impressed, yet pulling it off required lots of planning...

Frances
1st February 2016, 05:34
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/A385B3C4-16E4-4268-9643-036C2CBA1349_zps7a2lhrkm.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/A385B3C4-16E4-4268-9643-036C2CBA1349_zps7a2lhrkm.jpg.html)

1680's French Coin. Front.

Source:- http://www.ufocasebook.com/ufocoin.html

17th century French coin shows UFO image, UFO Casebook Files

Centuries Old UFO coin remains mystery.

An unidentified flying object on a 17th century French coin continues to mystify rare coin experts. Colorado Springs, CO (PRWEB) January 28, 2005 -- After decades of seeking possible answers about a mysterious UFO-like design on a 17th century French copper coin, a prominent numismatic expert says it remains just that: an unidentified flying object. After a half-century of research, the design has defied positive identification by the numismatic community.

"It was made in the 1680s in France and the design on one side certainly looks like it could be a flying saucer in the clouds over the countryside," said Kenneth E. Bressett of Colorado Springs, Colorado, a former President of the 32,000-member American Numismatic Association and owner of the curious coin.

"Is it supposed to be a UFO of some sort, or a symbolic representation of the Biblical Ezekiel's wheel? After 50 years of searching, I've heard of only one other example of it, and nothing to explain the unusual design."

Bressett said the mysterious piece is not really a coin, but a "jeton," a coin-like educational tool that was commonly used to help people count money, or sometimes used as a money substitute for playing games. It is about the size of a U.S. quarter-dollar and similar to thousands of other jetons with different religious and educational designs that were produced and used in Europe during the 16th and 17th centuries.

"The design on this particular piece could be interpreted as showing either a UFO or Ezekiel's wheel, but little else. Some people think the Old Testament reference to Ezekiel's wheel may actually be a description of a long-ago UFO," he explained.

"The legend written in Latin around the rim is also mystifying. 'OPPORTUNUS ADEST' translates as 'It is here at an opportune time.' Is the object in the sky symbolic of needed rainfall, or a Biblical reference or visitors from beyond? We probably will never know for certain," said Bressett.

"It is part of the lure of numismatics that makes coin collecting so intriguing."
Frances.

Elen
1st February 2016, 06:36
I enjoy your musings Frances. Good stories.

Elen

Frances
1st February 2016, 09:12
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/24EBB8CC-C33B-4B97-81A6-ACCCB3BC1891_zpsizljykfl.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/24EBB8CC-C33B-4B97-81A6-ACCCB3BC1891_zpsizljykfl.jpg.html)

The Sighisoara wall painting. (Credit: Catalina Borta)

Source:- http://www.openminds.tv/possible-ufo-discovered-old-wall-painting-romania/28362

By Alejandro Rojas

Possible UFO discovered in an old wall painting in Romania

A UFO research organization in Israel has sent out a report regarding a wall painting in a 14th century church in Romania that may depict a UFO. It is similar to objects seen in paintings and coins ranging from the 4th century to the 17th century. One UFO investigator feels that the objects in the images may have an explanation that is more down to earth.

Gilli Schechter and Hannan Sabat of the Israeli Extraterrestrials and UFOs Research Organization (EURA), say they received a picture of the painting from Catalina Borta. Borta took the picture while visiting the Biserica Manastirii, or Church of the Dominican Monastery, in the town of Sighisoara. Sighisoara is believed to the birthplace of Vlad the Impaler, the inspiration for the legend of Dracula.

The wall painting depicts a disc-shaped object over a building that is emitting smoke. It also has a caption in German that reads “Israel, hoffe auf den HERRN,” which translated means “Israel, put your hope in the Lord.” EURA explains that this is a quote from Psalms song of ascents, c.130 v.7.

The painting appears to be very old, but it is hard to tell how old. According the Monastery’s website, it was originally built in the 14th century, but was destroyed and rebuilt in the 17th century. The EURA report also notes that they are unsure who painted it and when. However, they point out that the caption in the painting probably dates it to after 1523, when the bible was translated into German.

EURA also notes that the painting is not often referenced in UFO research regarding depictions of UFOs in art. However, the image does look similar to other paintings and coins which are commonly believed by UFO researchers to depict aerial anomalies.

One such image is from the Prodigiorum Liber, which was an account of mysterious occurrence in early Rome written by Julius Obsequens. The image in question is supposed to depict a round object that was seen at sunset with a “large beam of fire” to the right. This sighting is supposed to have taken place in 98 B.C.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/72838629-4C4E-488D-A9C5-80D27B6B7CF4_zpst9oodfr0.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/72838629-4C4E-488D-A9C5-80D27B6B7CF4_zpst9oodfr0.jpg.html)

Image from the Prodigiorum Liber.

There are also French coins from the 17th century with a similar round object. Some researchers believe these to be depictions of Ezekiel’s wheel. However, Marc Dantonio, Chief Photo/Video Analyst for the Mutual UFO Network (MUFON), has another explanation. He says the shield-shaped object in these images is just that, a military shield.

Dantonio came to this conclusion by researching France in the late 1600s. He found the shields of that period did appear just like the images depicted in the coins. Furthermore, there was a civil war in France in 1680, in which the territorial aristocracy was replaced by the absolute monarch of Louis XIV. He believes the shields were placed on the coins to illustrate King Louis’ strength.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/D77D5298-2FDA-4286-8FBB-9CE35963318C_zpsjbsj9qaf.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/D77D5298-2FDA-4286-8FBB-9CE35963318C_zpsjbsj9qaf.jpg.html)

Coins from France called Jetons. These depict the shield images that are often believed to be UFOs.

A couple of shields from antiquity whose designs look similar to those in the "UFO" art.
Images provided by Marc Dantonio of a couple of shields from antiquity whose designs look similar to those in the “UFO” art.

He points out that on another coin, arrows can be seen raining down onto the shield as in an archer’s attack. He also notes that in some cases a line can be seen coming from the center of the shield, which is often mistaken for a ray of light coming from the craft. However, Dantonio explains this is actually a piece of metal that is attached to the shield to deflect arrows.

Although, Dantonio says the object is a shield, he admits that it is still a mystery as to why they are in the sky or coming out of the clouds. He writes:

“One story is that this particular coin is showing Jupiter’s Shield falling to Earth to aid Numa Pompilius, the second Roman king. The shield it said led them to victory during desperate times. But even so, it is still interesting that the shield was bestowed from on high. Was there some otherworldly influence rooted in their culture that prompted putting the shield in the sky? Protection or technology from above perhaps? That’s still a mystery.”
Frances.

Frances
3rd February 2016, 19:49
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/0EE85444-CE65-4F5A-ADD4-446FCCC389D4.png_zpsjyg596qy.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/0EE85444-CE65-4F5A-ADD4-446FCCC389D4.png_zpsjyg596qy.jpeg.html)

Captive wild man being tamed by virtuous woman - Swiss tapestry, late 1400s

Source:- http://karlshuker.blogspot.co.uk/2012/12/where-wild-things-are-in-search-of.html

By Dr Karl Shuker

WHERE THE WILD THINGS ARE? IN SEARCH OF THE WOODWOSE, EUROPE'S ELUSIVE MAN-BEAST

Homo sapiens was not the only species of human named and recognised by Linnaeus when publishing Systema Naturae, his revolutionary binomial system of zoological classification, in 1735. Among several others was Homo ferus, the wild man, which according to Linnaeus was covered in hair, moved on all fours, was mute, and lived apart from H. sapiens in forests, hills, and mountains. Today, none of Linnaeus’s ‘other’ species of human is recognised by mainstream science.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/89AC03B6-2784-444C-8E47-2AE77618F10B.png_zpsrz48hk9s.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/89AC03B6-2784-444C-8E47-2AE77618F10B.png_zpsrz48hk9s.jpeg.html)

Bestiary depiction of European wild man

Nevertheless, his European wild man, also known as the woodwose or wudewasa, has such a richly intertwined history of folklore, depictions in medieval art and architecture, and reported true-life encounters, including certain very recent ones, that some cryptozoologists and primatologists wonder whether such beings might indeed have existed in the not-too-distant past, and may even still linger on today in some of Europe’s more remote, secluded localities. But what could they be? As will be seen from the following selection of cases, several very different identities could be involved, collectively yielding a composite, polyphyletic woodwose entity rather than any single-origin, monophyletic being.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/D5969836-9272-4F90-A398-D78FDEF0B920.png_zpsi82fovoq.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/D5969836-9272-4F90-A398-D78FDEF0B920.png_zpsi82fovoq.jpeg.html)

Woodwoses (Albrecht Dürer, 1499)

WILD MEN, OR FERAL CHILDREN?

Linnaeus himself delineated various subcategories of Homo ferus, of which the most significant was Juvenis lupinus hessensis – ‘wolf boys’, or feral children. That is, children believed to have been abandoned or lost by their parents in the wild but subsequently raised there by wolves or other animals. According to legend, moreover, Romulus (alleged founder of Rome) and Remus were suckled by a she-wolf. There is little doubt that such children were indeed responsible for certain reports of alleged woodwose.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/D363BAE8-0389-4105-B0D8-902530E10BF2.png_zps2xnaebvv.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/D363BAE8-0389-4105-B0D8-902530E10BF2.png_zps2xnaebvv.jpeg.html)

Depiction of Mowgli, the wolf boy from Rudyard Kipling's Jungle Books, by Kipling's father, J Lockwood Kipling (1895)

As recently as 1934, for example, a supposed woodwose was briefly spied running through some trees by a party of hunters in the forests near Uzitza in Serbia. Pursuing it, they fired and the entity dropped to the ground, shocked but unharmed. When the hunters approached, they discovered to their great surprise that their quarry was a completely naked and somewhat hairy but otherwise normal-looking human youth, approximately 15 years old, terrified, and covered in mud. Taken back by the hunters to their home village, he was unable to speak any language, but was found to be remarkably fast-moving, could run naturally on all fours, and was able to imitate with startling accuracy the sounds and songs of the various beasts and birds sharing his woodland home, where he had apparently lived for much of his life, feeding upon berries and roots.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/4788AC36-CBE6-46A6-90FF-D871003257A3.png_zpshw4rsymt.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/4788AC36-CBE6-46A6-90FF-D871003257A3.png_zpshw4rsymt.jpeg.html)

Famous statue of Romulus and Remus suckling a she-wolf

Another such case was the Wild Girl of Champagne, France, cited by Linnaeus himself (dubbing her Puella campanica) as support for his Homo ferus species. She had been confirmed to have survived 10 years (November 1721-September 1731) in this region’s forests before being captured at the age of 19. Unusually for feral children, she then learnt to read and write, and became totally rehabilitated intellectually and socially.

RETURNING TO THE WILD?

A number of so-called wild men have proven to be ordinary humans that for a variety of different reasons – from poverty, mental health issues, or escape from persecution or criminal retribution to a simple desire to shake off the burdens of modern life – had abandoned their normal life and dropped out of human society, seeking solace and solitude in the wild and regressing to an almost bestial existence.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/C4F38283-0CCD-4AC4-8737-FACB50FA9954.png_zpsnpfaal5e.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/C4F38283-0CCD-4AC4-8737-FACB50FA9954.png_zpsnpfaal5e.jpeg.html)

A possible woodwose statue inside St Mary's Church at Woolpit, Suffolk, where the famous Green Children allegedly appeared many centuries ago - could they have been abandoned children, left to fend for themselves in the wild? (Dr Karl Shuker)

In autumn 1936, for instance, a team of foresters inspecting one of the great forests near Riga, Latvia, unexpectedly encountered an extraordinary apeman-like entity crouching at the base of a tree. When it saw the men, it fled rapidly, swinging itself onto an overhanging branch and climbing upwards with remarkable speed and agility to the very top. When shot at by one of the foresters, the entity shrieked and crashed down onto the ground, where it was seized by the men, who discovered that it was covered in hair and bereft of any clothing. When it was taken back to a village close by, however, the being was recognised there as a farm labourer who had disappeared many years earlier, but he was now no longer able to speak or understand speech, and was capable only of yelling gleefully when meat or fruit was placed before him.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/79666696-83DF-4369-8298-2339E8D0E93E.png_zpss93mok33.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/79666696-83DF-4369-8298-2339E8D0E93E.png_zpss93mok33.jpeg.html)

Wild man of Orford sculpture on font in Church of St Bartolomew, Orford (Simon K/Flickr)

A similar, more famous entity was Suffolk’s “wild man of Orford”, who, during the reign of Henry II (1154-1189), was captured in the nets of some sailors while he was swimming in the sea. According to a description penned by chronicler-monk Ralph of Coggeshall in his Chronicon Anglicanum, the being was completely naked but resembled a man in every way, with a profuse and pointed beard, hair that seemed torn and rubbed on his head, and very hirsute breasts. Brought back to the local castle and guarded day and night, he was unable to speak, did not display any sign of reverence when taken into the local church, and preferred eating fish raw rather than cooked. He escaped into the sea once, but eventually returned of his own accord; when he escaped a second time, however, he did not return and was never seen again.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/6DDC22B3-F9DE-43D4-B436-3C31B661B905.png_zpsrevg9uyu.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/6DDC22B3-F9DE-43D4-B436-3C31B661B905.png_zpsrevg9uyu.jpeg.html)

William Blake's famous depiction of Nebuchadnezzar in the wilderness (1795)

During the Middle Ages, insane people or simpletons were sometimes released into the wilderness to fend for themselves, so that they became little more than wild beasts. According to the Holy Bible’s Book of Daniel, moreover, the once-mighty Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar II underwent a seven-year period of madness during which time he lived alone in the wild, crawling on all fours eating grass, and allowing his hair and nails to grow unchecked until he resembled a man-beast instead of a man.

AT THE SIGN OF THE WILD MAN

There is no doubt that an appreciable component of the woodwose composite is the wild man as a symbol rather than a corporeal entity, personifying Nature or various aspects of it. In traditional rural folklore, the wild man most commonly represents strength, fertility, rebirth, and the ‘noble savage’ uncorrupted by modern civilisation. Very popular in medieval times but still occurring in certain rural areas of the Balkans and elsewhere in Europe even today are countryside pageants and festivals that feature dancers dressed in elaborate, ostentatiously hairy wild man costumes and taking part in symbolic wild man hunts, in which the latter is the quarry, to be captured and killed but afterwards resurrected.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/34886039-1BA2-4C88-9D3D-F9A32394807A.png_zps8pzvtmft.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/34886039-1BA2-4C88-9D3D-F9A32394807A.png_zps8pzvtmft.jpeg.html)

The wild man and his family (De Negker David, Renaissance Period)

Moreover, the symbolic wild man is often closely allied to the green man, in which the former’s hair is replaced by a leafy profusion of foliage but its symbolic significance remains much the same.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/71C282EA-5D1B-4585-9CE9-DEC7247CAA4A.png_zps2woxnhqj.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/71C282EA-5D1B-4585-9CE9-DEC7247CAA4A.png_zps2woxnhqj.jpeg.html)

Green man sculpture (Dr Karl Shuker)

CORPOREAL HUMANOID OR PARANORMAL PRESENCE?

In modern times, there have been reports of man-beasts in regions of Britain where it is simply not possible for such a species to exist without having been discovered by science long ago.

Persistent sightings of troll-like entities in the forests of Cannock Chase, Staffordshire, for instance, and even a 6.5-m-tall hairy bipedal giant allegedly encountered on Ben MacDhui, Scotland’s haunted mountain where the panic-inducing Big Grey Man is said to roam, cannot be readily explained (if accepted as genuine and not hoaxes) by normal cryptozoological theories.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/ADB55600-5E41-4AC2-A7B5-49EA0EBA16B5.png_zps0fbshgxe.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/ADB55600-5E41-4AC2-A7B5-49EA0EBA16B5.png_zps0fbshgxe.jpeg.html)

Does a huge hairy man-beast entity exist on Ben MacDhui?

Consequently, it has been suggested that beings like these are not corporeal man-beasts at all, but instead are zooform entities – preternatural creatures assuming visible, humanoid form but of occult, paranormal nature and origin.

WAS GRENDEL A WOODWOSE?

The eponymous hero’s deadly foe, Grendel, in the famous Anglo-Saxon epic poem ‘Beowulf’, is generally thought of as a totally imaginary monster, and has been depicted and classified in many different ways. Intriguingly, however, some cryptozoological researchers, including American chronicler Thomas J. Mooney, have speculated that perhaps Grendel was actually a man-beast - because he is described in the poem as bipedal, clawed, larger and stronger than humans but somewhat humanoid in shape, very ugly, and residing in gloomy seclusion with his mother inside a cave hidden deep within a forest in Sweden.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/923C5A54-0921-403B-B312-33E4518C5AC2.png_zps1dupptzx.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/923C5A54-0921-403B-B312-33E4518C5AC2.png_zps1dupptzx.jpeg.html)

Grendel, portrayed as a man-beast by J.R. Skelton (early 1900s)

If we assume (though it is obviously a very big, unsubstantiated assumption) that Grendel was based upon a real creature, a woodwose or similar man-beast would correspond more closely than any known animal species, including bears.

LAST OF THE NEANDERTHALS?

By far the most exciting suggestion on offer is that at least some woodwose reports are based upon relict Neanderthals. Variously deemed a subspecies of Homo sapiens or a separate species in its own right, Neanderthal Man first appeared in Europe as a distinct hominid with a complete set of recognisable characteristics approximately 130,000 years ago and officially became extinct here 24,000-30,000 years ago.
Co-existing alongside our ancestor, Cro-Magnon Man, for around 10,000 years, Neanderthals are widely believed to have interbred with Cro-Magnons, and such interbreeding may even have brought about the Neanderthals’ extinction, via absorption into the Cro-Magnon population.

It was veteran American cryptozoologist Ivan T. Sanderson who first widely popularised the notion that perhaps the reports and legends of wild men in Europe arose from encounters with late-surviving Neanderthals, quietly persisting reclusively in various scarcely-traversed localities across Europe long after their official extinction date. This was subsequently championed by none other than the ‘Father of Cryptozoology’ himself, Dr Bernard Heuvelmans, who believed that the satyrs of Greek mythology also belonged to this category, and included the following paragraph in his comprehensive annotated checklist of cryptozoological creatures, published in 1986:

"[In Europe:] Wild hairy men, most probably Neanderthals having survived into historical times. Known as satyrs in classical antiquity – a name borrowed from the Hebrew se’ir (“the hairy one”) – and as wudewása (“wood being”) in the Middle Ages, they were reported until the 13th century in Ireland, until the 16th century in Saxony and Norway, until the 18th century on the Swedish island of Öland and in Estonia, in the Pyrénées ([known there as] iretges, basajaun) up to 1774 at least, and in the Carpathians (“wild man” of Kronstadt) up to 1784 at least."

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/06EC0810-65D0-4553-825C-CB575DB1203B.png_zpsglck0jqr.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/06EC0810-65D0-4553-825C-CB575DB1203B.png_zpsglck0jqr.jpeg.html)

Satyr statue by Frank 'Guy' Lynch, Sydney Botanic Gardens (Dr Karl Shuker)

In fact, it is possible that such beings have survived far beyond even those times in certain mountainous regions of Spain, with sightings there having being reported as recently as the 1990s, and which have since been researched by several cryptozoologists, including Sergio de la Rubia-Muñoz, who documented the following reports.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/529BA15B-F90D-4758-809D-0E2A283AA400.png_zpstrh7jkqv.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/529BA15B-F90D-4758-809D-0E2A283AA400.png_zpstrh7jkqv.jpeg.html)

Neanderthal reconstruction (Dr Karl Shuker)

On 4 May 1993 at around 3.45 pm, in a sparsely-populated area known as Peña Montañesa (in Huesca) in the Spanish Pyrenees, woodsman Manuel Cazcarra was working with five others when, after they had all heard a scream and some squeals nearby, he went off to investigate and encountered a hairy man-beast, standing 1.7 m tall. It immediately clambered swiftly up a pine tree, where it remained, clutching a branch with its arms and legs, and screaming loudly. When Cazcarra called the other men, they came running up and one of them, Ramiro López, was just in time to see the entity climb back down to the ground and hide itself behind a dense thicket before hurling a hefty tree branch in their direction. Not surprisingly, they chose not to pursue it further!

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/84FF9BCB-01F7-4343-915A-691A9B86B51A.png_zpskdkkegwm.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/84FF9BCB-01F7-4343-915A-691A9B86B51A.png_zpskdkkegwm.jpeg.html)

'The Fight in the Forest' - a woodwose-featuring engraving (Hans Burgkmair, early 1500s)

These eyewitnesses were woodsmen, they were used to working in forests and were very familiar with bears, but they stated categorically that what they had seen was no bear. Mysterious footprints that could not be identified with any known species in the area were found there later that same week by a patrol of the Guardia Civil, accompanied by one of the woodsmen. And soon afterwards, an ape-like figure was seen crossing a road near the French border by a family travelling in their car towards Prats de Molló.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/5D7D6DC0-BFFF-4E49-AA06-4A71756B251E.png_zpsbwwlzhwn.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/5D7D6DC0-BFFF-4E49-AA06-4A71756B251E.png_zpsbwwlzhwn.jpeg.html)

Wild man design for a stained glass window, generally (though not universally) believed to be by Hans Holbein the Younger

During the late spring of 1994, another putative woodwose sighting was made in this same region. While hiking from Peña Montañesa to the village of Bielsa close by, Juan Ramó Ferrer, a mountain climber from Andalusia, encountered a very hirsute but distinctly humanoid entity jumping from tree to tree and giving voice to ape-like squeals. According to the description later given by Ferrer, who had duly fled, terrified, to a campsite near Peña Montañesa, the entity was shortish, was covered with reddish hair, had very long ape-like arms, and exuded a musky odour.

It would be easy to shrug off the woodwose as merely a medieval legend, but reports such as those documented here suggest that there is much more than that to this mystery.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/7AD6E4EE-2B60-4E93-A9EA-1ECFFB5F9685.png_zps6u6azt0x.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/7AD6E4EE-2B60-4E93-A9EA-1ECFFB5F9685.png_zps6u6azt0x.jpeg.html)

Woodwose (Albrecht Dürer, 1520s)

Reports of hairy man-beasts in Europe and the Middle East (not to mention the Himalayan yeti, Mongolian almas, Chinese yeren, North American bigfoot, and numerous other similar beings reported elsewhere around the globe) date back to antiquity, and some of these definitely bear comparison with Neanderthal Man.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/27CCB097-6331-41C5-B7B2-4672F07FA1A8.png_zpsttwnpnhq.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/27CCB097-6331-41C5-B7B2-4672F07FA1A8.png_zpsttwnpnhq.jpeg.html)

Wild man depiction in Omnium Fere Gentiumr - Jean Sluperji, Antwerp, 1572

EVIDENCE FROM THE BIBLE?

But perhaps we should not be too surprised that a second species of human, a hairy wild man far removed from our own naked ‘civilised’ species, may well have existed alongside us since the earliest days and even into the present day.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/8B3A74FB-358D-41CB-9A05-FDC6301BF93E.png_zpsqzha3n6z.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/8B3A74FB-358D-41CB-9A05-FDC6301BF93E.png_zpsqzha3n6z.jpeg.html)

Wild man with shield (Martin Schongauer, 1490)

We have only to turn to the Holy Bible (Genesis 25: 21-27, referring to the brothers Esau and Jacob) for a highly unexpected yet remarkably precise corroboration of this dramatic cryptozoological prospect:

"And Isaac intreated the Lord for his wife...and Rebekah his wife conceived.
And the children struggled together within her; and she said, If it be so, why am I thus? And she went to inquire of the Lord.
And the Lord said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger.
And when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb.
And the first came out red, all over like an hairy garment; and they called his name Esau.
And after that came his brother out, and his hand took hold on Esau's heel; and his name was called Jacob...
And the boys grew: and Esau was a cunning hunter, a man of the field; and Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in tents."

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/E6286B22-756C-419E-94F8-2DFF7598A0F9.png_zps3arliy0d.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/E6286B22-756C-419E-94F8-2DFF7598A0F9.png_zps3arliy0d.jpeg.html)

Esau portrayed as a hairy wild man, alongside an ape (left) for comparison (Johann Scheuchzer, 1731)

What better way of describing to non-scientific laymen, back in the ancient days when this Old Testament passage was written, the existence and development of two separate species (nations) of human, one of which is modern man and the other the wild man? Perhaps Linnaeus was right after all.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/BF1E3390-D6FB-4C34-AB08-A9FB2567A130.png_zpswrdg81za.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/BF1E3390-D6FB-4C34-AB08-A9FB2567A130.png_zpswrdg81za.jpeg.html)

'Wild Women with Unicorn', c.1500-1510, Basel Historical Museum

AND FINALLY:

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/60EA5857-37E0-4745-8B1A-DF6A6A20D298.png_zpsio4zknoj.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/60EA5857-37E0-4745-8B1A-DF6A6A20D298.png_zpsio4zknoj.jpeg.html)

Woodwose riding a unicorn - one fabulous beast, or two?
Frances.

jimmer
3rd February 2016, 23:01
nice history, frances.
quite a post.

Frances
4th February 2016, 00:32
I'm realy interested in the Unicorn, I have seen many references and connections to Unicorns and Hairy men/women.
Although I am not big on channeled material, Kathleen Odham made a reference to the Unicorn as a creature that exists as an interdimensional entity.
She referred to it on one of Mike Patersons videos.
Frances.

Frances
7th February 2016, 15:16
Little mystery of the hairy hand.

Source:- Frances

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/BA1D0B1D-C891-4209-B06F-352169C60EF2_zps3gzl8zvo.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/BA1D0B1D-C891-4209-B06F-352169C60EF2_zps3gzl8zvo.jpg.html)

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/17719170-FB46-401B-84E1-8F6E633E3783.png_zpserdcevx9.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/17719170-FB46-401B-84E1-8F6E633E3783.png_zpserdcevx9.jpeg.html)

Charlotte Corday by Paul Jacques Aimé Baudry, posthumous (1860). Under the Second Empire, Marat was seen as a revolutionary monster and Corday as a heroine of France, as indicated by her location in front of the map.

As can be seen in this painting, Charlotte Corday has been shown with a hairy hand, distorted fingers and blackened finger nails.

I got this image from Wikipedia, but I have looked for this image on various web sites showing the painting.
All I have been able to come up with so far is the same image showing Charlotte with a hairy hand.

This painting shows the finest details of the death of Marat.
So why the hairy hand?

All I can think of is that it is a photoshopped image that has been copied from site to site.
Or, it is the real image, and a paranormal one at that.

If there are any answers out there, I would be happy to hear them.


http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/050C0E02-5B4C-4A9D-905D-A2D92521654C.png_zpsvagtavii.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/050C0E02-5B4C-4A9D-905D-A2D92521654C.png_zpsvagtavii.jpeg.html)


The symbolic Hidden Hand image has a greater impact, if indeed the above portrait of Charlotte turns out to be a correct one.
Frances. ('~')

Frances
13th February 2016, 21:54
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/50DE8FE7-50F1-48A0-ABE0-5B45CFD0C508_zpsgcnkkpyg.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/50DE8FE7-50F1-48A0-ABE0-5B45CFD0C508_zpsgcnkkpyg.jpg.html)

Photograph: Charles Fréger

Source:- http://www.charlesfreger.com/portfolio/wilder-mann/

Europe’s Wild Men

By Charles Fréger

A primal heart still beats in Europe. Deep beneath the gloss of cell phone sophistication lie rituals that hark back to harvests and solstices and fear of the winter dark. Monsters loom in this shadowy heart, but so does the promise of spring’s rebirth and fertile crops and women cradling newborn babes. It turns out that Europe—at least pockets of it—has not lost its connection to nature’s rhythms.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/47F95DF8-0F28-4A92-B997-493D0C74AC0F_zpsffncg7cp.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/47F95DF8-0F28-4A92-B997-493D0C74AC0F_zpsffncg7cp.jpg.html)

Photograph: Charles Fréger

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/72C4AB9C-3D30-4437-862F-87C5FDF0F470.png_zpsk7dxtobg.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/72C4AB9C-3D30-4437-862F-87C5FDF0F470.png_zpsk7dxtobg.jpeg.html)

Strohmann (Straw Man) of German rural mythology has been variously interpreted as a Wild Man, a personification of lust and a symbol of winter.
Photograph: Charles Fréger

That connection is rekindled during festivals that occur across the continent from the beginning of December until Easter. The celebrations correspond to Christian holidays, but the rituals themselves often predate Christianity. The roots are difficult to trace. Men—and until recently, it has almost always been men—don costumes that hide their faces and conceal their true forms. Then they take to the streets, where their disguises allow them to cross the line between human and animal, real and spiritual, civilization and wilderness, death and rebirth. A man “assumes a dual personality,” says António Carneiro, who dresses as a devilish careto for Carnival in Podence, Portugal. “He becomes something mysterious.”

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/0638AF88-FAD2-4C64-8B05-710798615DD7_zpseyd0z0jz.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/0638AF88-FAD2-4C64-8B05-710798615DD7_zpseyd0z0jz.jpg.html)

Juantramposo, Alsasua, Spain. From the “Wilder Mann” series © Charles Fréger
From the Basque country, the Juantramposo, a masquerade performed only by single young men and women, appears on Shrove Tuesday to join a huge procession of other mythical beasts like the Momottxorro (half-man, half-bull)
Photograph: Charles Fréger

Photographer Charles Fréger set out to capture what he calls “tribal Europe” over two winters of travel through 19 countries. The forms of the costumes that he chronicled vary between regions and even between villages. In Corlata, Romania, men dress as stags reenacting a hunt with dancers. In Sardinia, Italy, goats, deer, boars, or bears may play the sacrificial role. Throughout Austria, Krampus, the beastly counterpart to St. Nicholas, frightens naughty children.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/6F94D53E-6EFA-4305-9F08-55731E843535.png_zps6hnxk0cn.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/6F94D53E-6EFA-4305-9F08-55731E843535.png_zps6hnxk0cn.jpeg.html)

Babugeiri
From Bansko in Bulgaria, the masked Babugeiri, dressed in goat skins, hold a procession on 1 January. They originally symbolised fertility
Photograph: Charles Fréger

But everywhere there is the wild man. In France, he is l’Homme Sauvage; in Germany, Wilder Mann; in Poland, Macidula is the clownish version. He dresses in animal skins or lichen or straw or tree branches. Half man and half beast, the wild man stands in for the complicated relationship that human communities, especially rural ones, have with nature.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/B2AB77FC-9036-491D-BB9F-1782E254ABFF_zpsesaip9u5.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/B2AB77FC-9036-491D-BB9F-1782E254ABFF_zpsesaip9u5.jpg.html)

Schnappviecher
From Italy, these horned creatures are often three metres high and appear on Shrove Tuesday to spread terror on the streets of the wine village of Tramin. Their origin is unknown
Photograph: Charles Fréger

The bear is the wild man’s close counterpart—in some legends the bear is his father. A beast that walks upright, the bear also hibernates in winter. The symbolic death and rebirth of hibernation herald the arrival of spring with all its plenty. For festival participants, says Fréger, “becoming a bear is a way to express the beast and a way to control the beast.”

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/55329ED0-6FBA-49DF-ABB3-EF68AC1D96A9_zpshorwbzak.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/55329ED0-6FBA-49DF-ABB3-EF68AC1D96A9_zpshorwbzak.jpg.html)

Photograph: Charles Fréger

Cerbul din Corlata
Goat characters appear across Romania, but in Corlata, the Stag is the central character, surrounded by dancers who resurrect the figure after it is ritually slain
Photograph: Charles Fréger

Traditionally the festivals are also a rite of passage for young men. Dressing in the garb of a bear or wild man is a way of “showing your power,” says Fréger. Heavy bells hang from many costumes to signal virility.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/32D70E48-6A9F-4790-AF21-F0C8A6494771_zpswzqrn8jl.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/32D70E48-6A9F-4790-AF21-F0C8A6494771_zpswzqrn8jl.jpg.html)

Busos
Busos, from the “Wilder Mann” series © Charles Fréger

The question is whether Europeans—civilized Europeans—believe that these rituals must be observed in order for the land, the livestock, and the people to be fertile.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/60B3604E-85AF-4613-9DFF-BDEDF0FB5D73.png_zpsyqra2p2t.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/60B3604E-85AF-4613-9DFF-BDEDF0FB5D73.png_zpsyqra2p2t.jpeg.html)

CHARLES FRÉGER Mamuthones, Mamoida, Sardinia, Italy

Do they really believe that costumes and rituals have the power to banish evil and end winter? “They all know they shouldn’t believe it,” says Gerald Creed, who has studied mask traditions in Bulgaria. Modern life tells them not to. But they remain open to the possibility that the old ways run deep.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/5801EDEC-DDFB-4B46-81EB-4EE09B733657.png_zpsxei1880f.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/5801EDEC-DDFB-4B46-81EB-4EE09B733657.png_zpsxei1880f.jpeg.html)

BOBI
Back from Guyane. I’ve been very impressed by the BOBI, an authentic character of the Creole Carnival of Cayenne, South America. It’s the mythological evolution of a bear, coming straight from Europe, and its interpretation comes with a lot of fantasy. Indeed, the visual vocabulary of this elegant bobi is a mix of a bear , an elephant, or maybe a Dasypodidae (Armadillo). It’s anyway a similar figure as we can meet in Europe in our winter traditions. And in French Guiana, the symbol of the bobi may have another layer, coming from the colonial past of this French region of slavery. The BOBI, out of control, refuses the orders of his master and tries to escape. Originally, the Carnival was the exclusive right of the colonizers. Then, the slaves started their own clandestine masquerade. The BOBI is one of these funny figures which also has do to with the quest of freedom. And that’s a good point.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/B2DC9A5F-A676-4287-A40C-CCD3A692817C_zpswe13bm2f.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/B2DC9A5F-A676-4287-A40C-CCD3A692817C_zpswe13bm2f.jpg.html)


http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/32D30916-DDAF-4966-950B-3D37C21E2183_zpstgczqmi9.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/32D30916-DDAF-4966-950B-3D37C21E2183_zpstgczqmi9.jpg.html)

Krampus
Much like Santa, people dress up as Krampus every year in early December. Unlike Santa, these guys intentionally terrify children. Here are some stunning photographs of men dressed as Krampus during “Krampuslauf” parades in Bavaria and Tyrol:

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/7DE1A4C9-7BC7-4E9E-913C-F4DB814751DD.png_zpsdtwahniu.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/7DE1A4C9-7BC7-4E9E-913C-F4DB814751DD.png_zpsdtwahniu.jpeg.html)

Trapajón, Carnival Silió, Cantabria, Spain

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/DDB65676-C60F-4A3E-825E-F3C0B92C8671.png_zpslha3pugn.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/DDB65676-C60F-4A3E-825E-F3C0B92C8671.png_zpslha3pugn.jpeg.html)

Trapajón, Carnival Silió, Cantabria, Spain

If you liked these pictures, you may be interested in checking out photographer Charles Freger’s “Wilder Mann” Series, which looks at Pagan traditions still being practiced in Europe and the amazing costumes people wear to represent the mythological figure of the “wild man”. It’s stunning, surprising, and awesome.

Charles Fréger is a fine art photographer based in Rouen, France. His latest book, Wilder Mann: The Image of the Savage, was published in 2012.
Frances.

jimmer
13th February 2016, 22:06
cool post, frances.

lots of 'odd' out there...

Frances
18th February 2016, 15:33
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/FF7BBD8C-B2AF-4E09-BFBC-F72EF953A102.png_zpspc1smdv3.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/FF7BBD8C-B2AF-4E09-BFBC-F72EF953A102.png_zpspc1smdv3.jpeg.html)

One of the photographs provided, supposedly, by Chronovisor vaticano, appearing in, supposedly, Jesus and some of his disciples, walking down a path through the fields. As for the few photos provided by Ernetti, they have been highly controversial.

Source :- Put together by Frances.

Father Ernetti & The Chronovisor : A Time Machine.

In his little 12 by 12 foot monastic cell Father Pellegrino Ernetti greeted Father Francois Brune one afternoon in the early 1960's. The two men had just met for the first time the day before during a ferry ride across Venice's Grand Canal. During their short conversation, Father Ernetti had said something that stuck in Father Brune's mind. The two, who were both experts on ancient languages, were talking about scriptural interpretation when Father Ernetti remarked that there existed a machine that could easily answer all their questions.

Father Brune was puzzled about what kind of machine could do such a thing and resolved to bring it up again with Father Ernetti in that day's meeting. When asked about it, Father Ernetti described a device he called a "chronovisor" that looked a bit like a television. Instead of receiving broadcasts from local transmission stations, however, the chronovisor could tune into the past to allow the viewer to see and hear events that had occurred years or even centuries earlier. Father Ernetti told Brune that the machine worked by detecting all the sights and sounds that humanity had made that still floated through space. Father Brune wanted to know if Father Ernetti and his collaborators had been able to see the crucifixion of Christ. Ernetti replied, "We saw everything. The agony in the garden, the betrayal of Judas, the trial - Calvary."

Father François Brune: The Chronovisor existed of that I have no doubt.

The French priest François Brune became known in Europe during the late 1980s thanks to a book entitled The Dead Speak to Us. In that book he stated that, by means of elaborate technological processes, it was possible to communicate with the realm of the spirits. But Father Brune also knew about details relating to a certain machine that would photograph the past, designed in the 1950s by the Vatican.
This machine was called the Chronovisor.

In the early 1960s Ernetti stated to François Brune, himself a Roman Catholic priest and author, that Ernetti helped to construct the machine as part of a team which included twelve world-famous scientists, of whom he named two, Enrico Fermi and Wernher von Braun. The chronovisor was portrayed as a large cabinet with a normal cathode ray tube for viewing the received events and a series of buttons, levers, and other controls for selecting the time and the location to be viewed. It could also focus and track specific people. According to its inventor, it worked by receiving, decoding and reproducing the electromagnetic radiation left behind from past events, though it could also pick up sound waves.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/724C518D-E567-4FFC-BBF4-3C7366004E39_zpsk3anrgpu.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/724C518D-E567-4FFC-BBF4-3C7366004E39_zpsk3anrgpu.jpg.html)

Wernher von Braun & Enrico Fermi

Ernetti lacked hard evidence for these claims. He said that he observed, among other historical events, Christ's crucifixion and photographed it. A photo of this, Ernetti said, appeared in the May 2, 1972 issue of La Domenica del Corriere, an Italian weekly news magazine. However, a near-identical (though mirrored left to right) photograph of a wood carving by the sculptor Cullot Valera, turned up, casting doubt upon Ernetti's statement.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/E3051EA8-439F-4C62-9263-13653B78A16F_zpsqadccboi.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/E3051EA8-439F-4C62-9263-13653B78A16F_zpsqadccboi.jpg.html)

Ernetti was born in Rocca Santo Stefano, near Rome, on October 13, 1925. At sixteen years old he entered the Benedictine abbey of San Giorgio Maggiore in Venice. He remained there until his death at age sixty-nine. Father Ernetti was a linguist, biblical and musical scholar (a renowned specialist in "archaic" pre-Christian or pre-polyphonic music) as well as a scientist. Father Gabriele Amorth mentions him in his non-fiction book An Exorcist Tells his Story.

Ernetti had a degree in quantum physics.

Ernetti is said to have claimed he constructed a time viewer of sorts in the 1950s, as part of a group that supposedly included Nobel Laureate Enrico Fermi. The machine was called Chronovisor, and could allegedly allow seeing and hearing events from the past. According to an explanation by Ernetti, the luminous energy and sound that objects emanate are recorded in their environment, allowing the chronovisor to reconstruct from said energy the images and sounds of a specific set of events from the past.

Ernetti said he had been working with Father Agostino Gemelli at the Catholic University of Milan trying to filter harmonics out of Gregorian chants when they heard the voice of Gemelli's late father speaking to them on the wire recorder they were using (Gemelli later confirmed this incident). This got Ernetti thinking about what happened to all the sights and sounds humans make. Did they disappear completely or did they continue to exist in some way? Ernetti claimed he then approached some eminent scientists and assembled a team to work on the project leading to the construction of the chronovisor.


http://youtu.be/xEEciqAj7Do
Short video 2:37 Published 10th October 2015

Through the viewing screen of the chronovisor Father Ernetti claimed to have witnessed a performance in Rome in 169 BC of the now-lost tragedy Thyestes by the father of Latin poetry, Quintus Ennius. He also claimed to have witnessed Jesus dying on the cross.

A book entitled Father Ernetti's Chronovisor: The Creation and Disappearance of the World's First Time Machine, written in German in 1997 by Peter Krassa, explores these claims. The American edition of the book, translated from the German by Miguel Jones and published in 2000, includes an appendix with an alleged "confession" by a relative of Ernetti (who chose to remain anonymous); according to this purported document, on his deathbed Ernetti revealed the real "truth" about the Thyestes and the "portrait" of Christ. The document is purported to be a fraud by Father François Brune of France.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/F419D472-6EFF-43AC-A76D-D6AD45558882_zpsvqlz7icx.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/F419D472-6EFF-43AC-A76D-D6AD45558882_zpsvqlz7icx.jpg.html)

In a 2003 interview, Brune relayed that a few months prior to Ernetti’s death in 1994, Ernetti told him that he had just partaken in a meeting at the Vatican with the last remaining scientists who worked on the Chronovisor. According to Brune, Ernetti told him the Chronovisor had been dismantled by that time. On his death bed, Ernetti reportedly recanted his claims on the Chronovisor; however, Brune theorized that Ernetti was coerced into making a false confession.

Outside of his entanglement with the chronovisor, Ernetti was an extremely respected, but quiet, intellectual whose speciality was archaic music. He spent most of his life researching and teaching this subject and was the author of such respected books as Words, Music, Rhythm and the multi-volume work General Treatise on Gregorian Chant. As a respected clergyman, academic and author, many doubt that his claims were simply fabricated.

Ernetti wrote the book The Likes and Dislikes of the Devil, a collection of his experiences as an exorcist.

On April 8, 1994 Ernetti died on San Giorgio Maggiore in Venice, Italy.
Frances.

jimmer
18th February 2016, 16:37
frances, how fascinating.
you really got my curiously with this one.
please don't hate me :)

http://www.spiritdaily.net/Mailbagpainting.htm

http://www.spiritdaily.net/Mailba6.jpg
http://www.spiritdaily.net/Mailba30.jpg

Frances
18th February 2016, 16:45
Yup, that's the one Jimmer : Sherlock:
Great story though.
Frances

Frances
19th February 2016, 14:17
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/F419D472-6EFF-43AC-A76D-D6AD45558882_zpsvqlz7icx.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-02/F419D472-6EFF-43AC-A76D-D6AD45558882_zpsvqlz7icx.jpg.html)

I am going to order the book as I find the story fascinating and intriguing. I love a good time travel story.
Below is a book review, I have been reading some of them so I just picked a one to post.

I will order the American version translated from German by Miguel Jones.

Source:- http://wesclark.com/jw/vatican_time_machine.html

"Everything about the life of Father Pellegrino Ernetti suggests that this Italian Benedictine priest-scientist was a man of integrity and would not have created a hoax about his work on the chronovisor--a camera that allegedly could tune into the past or future and take pictures. Venice-based Father Ernetti (1925-1994) was an authority on archaic music, a scholar in Greek and Latin, a sought-after exorcist, a confidant of the influential, and an object of questioning by the Vatican and NASA. His work on the so-called chronovisor stemmed from his time at Father Gemelli's electroacoustical laboratory at the Catholic University in Milan from 1952.

So writes Peter Krassa in his fascinating exposé of Ernetti's life and work, translated from German and now expanded with supporting documents--such as the translation of the lost Latin classic, Ennius's Thyestes, supposedly retrieved via the chronovisor. Krassa draws on commentaries from associates of Ernetti, some of them priest-parapsychologists who were excited that he may have found a way to tap the elusive akashic records. Apparently the chronovisor (if it ever existed) was dismantled, its capacity for misuse too great to justify continued experimentation. Fr Ernetti went very quiet in the last decade of his life (by choice or force?), but, in late 1993, he and two surviving scientists from the project presented their findings at the Vatican before four cardinals and a scientific committee. What transpired has not been divulged." - NEXUS New Times, Vol. 7, No. 5, Aug.-Sept., 2000:

"It seems that this past summer I made a grave error; I wish to amend it now. I was attracted to Father Ernetti’s Chronovisor as soon as it arrived at The New Times, but never quite understanding what the book was, I continued to pass on it for review. When I recently tackled it just to better know my draw to the thing, I found myself on a journey that I knew I must share. While The New Times works to review only the latest titles, this one (at just over half a year old) deserves a second look.

"Purporting to be a biography, the book is a great deal more. Yes, it is fascinating enough as a biography — it tells of a scientist/theologian who developed a machine to look into the past — but it is also much more. To set the context of Father Ernetti, to show how his chronovisor fit into the human quest for spirit, the author also offers fascinating accounts of others who have added so much to our spiritual understandings. The chronovisor, after all, purported to grasp both sounds and images from the still-existent waves of the past, held forever in the Akashic records.

"Mr. Krassa does not merely offer examples of what these are, but gives an entire background by telling us of the 18th-century birth of mesmerism and animal magnetism, which effects came from 'a "vital fluid" diffused everywhere throughout the universe.' The author shows the spread of this belief in varied forms, and takes us through the lives of people like Madame Blavatsky, Rudolf Steiner, and Edgar Cayce to explain where all of this went. He even tells of Thomas Edison’s apparatus to contact the dead!

"Enter Father Ernetti and his chronovisor. The father was widely known for his expertise in archaic music, and for his interest and talent in science and languages. When he began to speak of a machine built by scientists that allowed them to witness the past in 3D, you can bet that people took note. But with fascinating irregularities to the claims, people’s reactions widely varied. A huge reaction set in when Ernetti claimed to have photographed the crucified Christ — and when the photo was proven a fake. Ernetti was a man of good repute, and Mr. Krassa examines why an honest man would lie in this way, why he would withhold information on the supposed machine, and just what was really going on with the father.

"If I may reclassify the book, I’d call it investigative reporting of a fascinating mystery. And, it helps the reader understand better where we stand today by better seeing from where the spiritual movement has arisen. This is one of the most interesting accounts I have read, and I recommend it for those wanting to take an unusual reading trip." -

Steve McCardell, The New Times, Seattle, Washington, Fall, 2000
Frances.

Frances
15th March 2016, 21:10
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/3A17DB91-63F2-45EA-A2E3-B847FF7FB552.png_zpsj1ngbuuo.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/3A17DB91-63F2-45EA-A2E3-B847FF7FB552.png_zpsj1ngbuuo.jpeg.html)

Above: Mary Todd Lincon

Source:- https://www.collegeofpsychicstudies.co.uk/about/page/id/7/our-archives

Picture by William H. Mumler, ca 1870-75.

Above: Mary Todd Lincoln with the spirit of her husband, President Abraham Lincoln, 1870-75.

The widow of President Abraham Lincoln (1809-1865), Mary Todd Lincoln, was known for her interest in Spiritualism and had held séances at the White House. She visited Mumler's studio in the early 1870s under the assumed name of Mrs. Lindall. She was at first hesitant to identify the likeness as her late husband but, prompted by Mrs. Mumler, who was acting as a medium in a trance, soon declared the resemblance. This portrait was widely reprinted and circulated.

With the onset of 'modern spiritualism' in 1848, communication with the other side had become a mass social movement in which the photographic method played a major role. This particular means seems to have been made for the spirit world, for it always had an aura of magic about it, particularly in those early days. Like spiritualistic mediums, it worked at the very point that divided the visible and the invisible worlds. Many occultists could understand it as a tool that was as sensitive to communications from the other world as the physical eye is to this world. Naturally it was of great significance that at the same time the photographic instrument seemed to provide an objective technique for documentation and was seen to be an adequate tool for the positivistic view of reality that predominated in science in those days.

Thus, in 1861, the first spirit photographs became available in public – enjoying great popularity until about 1930. Particularly in Great Britain, numerous mediums specialized in producing spirit photographs (the first image was made by Frederick Hudson in April 1872 in London). They were supported by many people, among them well-known individuals like the scientist Alfred Russel Wallace (in 1875 Hudson took a photograph which showed the figure of Russel Wallace together with the spirit of his deceased mother), or after World War 1, the writer Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. The history of spirit photography as a whole was characterised by emotional controversies, with exposures over fraudulent techniques, legal court cases etc., but also by an unshakeable belief in the genuineness of the pictures.

Apart from spirit photography, the photography of supposed human radiations, like auras and vital forces or fluids, played an important role. It forged the central idea in many occult systems that invisible rays representing certain physical, psychical or transcendental states surround the human body. It gained particular significance in France after the discovery of X-ray photography in 1896. At the turn of the century such photography became almost officially recognized by the natural sciences until it disappeared from public perception after it had partly been exposed as a photographic deception. In the context of such experiments, the first attempts into thought-photography were also undertaken and widely discussed.

Photographs documenting mediumistic experiments were of central importance for the beginning of scientific occultism; the purpose of these photographs was not only to control the origin of the alleged phenomena, but also to present a permanent record to a critical public. For example, there were photographs of so-called spiritual materialisations (these are formations of visible spirit forms by the medium) and photographs of experiments into telekinesis (the first photographs appeared in the 1890's showing the levitation of a table by the Italian medium Eusapia Palladino).

A selection of approximately two hundred photographs from the described area will be presented at the Maison Europeenne de la Photographie in Paris and the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York. The photographs mainly originate from 1870 to the 1930's and they will be divided into three parts (corresponding to their given descriptions): (1) spirit photography, (2) photography of fluids and (3) photographs related to other mediumistic experiments. The exhibition will contain very rare original prints from William H. Mumler, who discovered spirit photography (including the famous portrait of Mary Todd Lincoln and the spirit of Abraham Lincoln). Also a large selection of photographs from British mediums will be shown, for example by Frederick Hudson, F.M. Parkes, Richard Boursnell, William Hope, Ada Emma Deane or the largely unknown Madge Donohue, who produced in the 1920's most remarkable 'Skotographs' (they are photographs made without the use of a camera and ordinary light).

The section of the photographs of fluids contains, among others, early electrographs from around 1895 showing the aura of human hands from Jacob Narkiewicz-Jodko (Jodko anticipated the invention of so-called Kirlian photography by about fifty years). Most remarkable are the photographs made by the Frenchman Louis Darget from 1895 onwards. He is supposed to be the first who made not only many experiments in thought-photography, but also produced colour photographs on glass plates mainly showing human fingerprints with aura forms.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/07219ED4-0B97-47A7-8FB2-6F1647B995AC_zpsqkohllle.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/07219ED4-0B97-47A7-8FB2-6F1647B995AC_zpsqkohllle.jpg.html)

Above: Album with spirit photographs obtained by William H. Mumler, Frederick A. Hudson, F.M.Parkes, Éduard Isidore Buguet a.o., c.1862-1880.

The album belongs to the papers of William Stainton Moses, housed at the archive of the College for Psychic Studies. William H. Mumler (1832-1884) became famous for having taken the first spirit photography in 1861. He was a professional photographer in Boston and New York until 1879. William H. Mumler (Etats-Unis): Two album pages (numbered 18 & 19) showing eight albumen silver prints.


Also presented are thoughtographs of Ted Serios, who became famous in the 1960's due to the investigation of Jule Eisenbud in Denver. The third part starts with two of the famous photographs of the phantom 'Katie King', produced in 1874 by the distinguished scientist William Crookes. Another prominent scientist who investigated these phenomena was the late Nobel-prize winner Charles Richet. In 1905 he registered on photographic plates a phantom named 'Bien Boa'. Other spectacular prints in this section include the medium 'Margery' (Crandon) producing ectoplasm in 1925. A number of prints also show the levitation of different objects by different mediums.

It is most remarkable that such renowned museums are ready now to exhibit a selection of photographs from the history of psychical research. The aesthetic appeal of the photographs plays an important role in such a decision. In this regard the exhibition continues the historical tradition of the legendary exhibition 'Film und Foto' of 1929, a milestone of the avant-garde photographic art. It included twelve prints of materialisation-phenomena of Albert von Schrenck-Notzing. A further reason for today's interest is attributable to the growing knowledge that such images (and history of occultism in general) can contribute to a broader understanding of the social and cultural history in the 19th and 20th century. Only recently it was recognized that occult and spiritualistic phenomena reflect a broad social movement, which has also inspired many cultural fields, for example literature and fine arts, especially the beginning of modern art. But such a topic is not only of historical interest, it also underlines the fact that such phenomena are still of great interest to many people today.

The selection of the photographs (which consist of only original prints and a few modern prints from the original negatives) is not only connected with the historical meaning of a given case and its aesthetic quality, but underlines the fact that obviously many photographs as well as other materials from the history of psychical research have disappeared or were destroyed. Many personal files of researchers went missing after their owners'death; (as early as 1843 the French writer L.A. Cahagnet described such a case, where valuable papers of a mesmerist were given to a spice dealer), societies and organisations disappeared, and many items were destroyed by natural disasters or as a result of wars.

There are, however, a few institutions with a long history which fortunately still maintain such archives. They contain most valuable documents for understanding the history of spiritualism, mediumship and related topics. In the Anglo-Saxon countries, one should mention, of course, the British and American Societies for Psychical Research (SPR in London and ASPR in New York) and also the College of Psychic Studies in London. The latter organisation houses a remarkable collection of historical photographs. Among them are many spirit photographs produced by Frederick Hudson, about which Frank Podmore remarked in 1902 that they already were difficult to obtain (iv). They form part of the papers of Rev. Stainton Moses, who was one of the first who had written a study on the subject. Of special interest are the already mentioned scotographs from Madge Donohoe. Besides some other institutions connected with the history of psychical research (v), there are also a few private and public collections, like the J. Paul Getty Museum in Los Angeles and the Gilman Paper Company Collection in New York who have kindly agreed to lend some rare pictures to the exhibition.

It is the intention of the curators of the exhibition and the authors of the catalogue (vi) to take a neutral and, especially, an unprejudiced attitude towards the topic. It was not their task to deny the belief in such photographic phenomena or, on the other hand, to support their reality. Within the limit of such a project, the motivation that gave birth to such images, the controversies and the historical background, should all be presented. On such a basis a further elaboration of such materials can be pursued. Such an exhibition project is also connected with the hope – and this would be a justification in itself – that the cultural value and historical uniqueness of such pictures is increasingly recognized. This could add to the readiness to secure collections of this kind. It could be a further goal to develop a common strategy aimed at the documentation, the long-term security and public accessibility for researchers and other interested people.
Frances.

Frances
15th March 2016, 21:39
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/B43D83DC-EF95-4E1A-BB4E-06C9C5239BE9.png_zpskhwet4ed.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/B43D83DC-EF95-4E1A-BB4E-06C9C5239BE9.png_zpskhwet4ed.jpeg.html)

Source:- http://beforeitsnews.com/paranormal/2015/06/ghostly-hands-appear-in-post-earthquake-images-from-borneo-2491440.html

A pair of dark disembodied hands, similar to that of “The Thing” from the Addams Family, made a spooky appearance in two photos taken at Mount Kinabalu shortly after the 5.9 magnitude earthquake which hit Sabah.
Persatuan Komuniti Bugis Sabah (PKBS) vice-president Samasuddin Yusop, who is part of a group of donors pictured with the mysterious limbs, said neither images, taken at the base of Mount Kinabalu, were altered.

“Many people asked us about the photographs but even we have difficulty determining if was a makhluk (mysterious creature) or a problem with the cameras,” the former Universiti Malaysia Sabah (UMS) corporate communications head told The Star Online when contacted.

The images, which have since gone viral, were taken using separate gadgets – a mobile phone and a Nikon camera.
Both photos captured the image of the additional limbs.
While the mobile phone camera caught a pair of extra hands, the photo captured by the Nikon camera only had just one additional hand. In both photos, the positions of the hands changed slightly.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/C46D70BD-CC36-4696-A8B4-C8A1C637FD1F_zpshueeibus.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/C46D70BD-CC36-4696-A8B4-C8A1C637FD1F_zpshueeibus.jpg.html)

The PKBS group had, on Tuesday visited the mountain to present their donations to the Mount Kinabalu earthquake fund, mountain guides and police officers from the Ranau police station who were affected by the quake.

They later posed for photographs with mountain guide Mhd Rizuan Kauhinin who became a national hero after an image of him carrying an injured boy down the mountain went viral. On June 5, a magnitude 5.9 earthquake struck the mountain and 18 people lost their lives.
According to Samasuddin, the image taken from the mobile phone was even more eerie than the one on the camera as there are two hands resting very close to his back.

“A day after the photos were taken, a member of our group was checking the images and we were all surprised (by the hands),” he said.
However, Samasuddin is not worried about his eldritch encounter as the group visited the mountain with good intentions. We came to give contributions, so tak rasa apa (we do not feel anything). Even until today, I do not feel anything but it is my other friends who are creeped out instead,” he said cheerfully.
He felt there is perhaps a lesson to be learnt from the strange encounter.

“The image could be a reminder to keep in mind the victims who had lost their lives to the earthquake.”
Samasuddin said that many religious ceremonies for the departed had yet to be carried out as the people were preoccupied with Search and Rescue (SAR) missions.
“We should recite Al-Fatihah for the Muslim victims, and for the non-Muslims, pray that they may rest in peace,” he said.
Misbahuddin Rida, the man whom the mysterious hands had chosen to lean against, was more amused than afraid from his first-hand encounter.

“At first, I wondered about it but after a while, it is ok… things are normal. We posted the photo on our WhatsApp group and a friend responded saying that he was uncomfortable with the image as there was something not right about it. Only then did we realise it,” said the jovial man. I initially thought it could be my (right) hand, but it is strange. After looking at the position of the hands, I tried straightening my arms to emulate it but it (the position) is very difficult to do,” he said.

Although he cannot remember exactly his right hand’s actual position, Misbahuddin said what appeared on the photo did not look like a part of his body.
“The hand is dark, and its nails look dead. I am dark as well, but my right hand is the same colour as my left. The one in the photo is darker,” he said.

Misbahuddin was wearing long-sleeves and his left hand had the sleeve buttoned at the wrist. But the mysterious right arm appeared to be bare.
Frances.

lookbeyond
15th March 2016, 22:17
The hands are interesting Frances. My daughter saw a hand resting on her shoulder in a glass reflection some time ago, it spooked her a little as it was "on" her, otherwise she regularly sees orbs (blue and white) and shapes around the house,lb

Frances
15th March 2016, 22:47
Hello Lookbeyond, your daughter may be able to capture the images on a camera.
A simple digital camera can and does have some surprising results.
Always hoping they are good and kind hands.
Frances.

Dreamtimer
16th March 2016, 00:08
I had a dream a few nights ago that someone took off their hand and gave it to me and I was carrying it around. There was no blood. I was concerned that people around me would be disturbed by this. It was cool to the touch and flexible. :eek:

Frances
16th March 2016, 00:39
Hello Dreamtimer, I have always thought of the hands as being a significant sign of the paranormal world.
I don't know what the connection is, yet. The truth always shows itself to me, I just have to wait for it, I am sure it will come.
It's still very interesting to explore the stories that are out there, not all are true, not all are fakes.
They are good for the memory box, and remain an interesting curiosity.
Glad yourself and Lookbeyond have told your stories.
Thank you Frances.

sandancer
16th March 2016, 20:30
I have had my hand stroked , and held at different locations both times children were known to be around , it was a lovely feeling .

A few years ago I witnessed hands becoming the knarled hands of an old person the man was only middle aged but his hands became cold and looked like someone suffering from arthiritis , prominent veins and fingers lumpy and twisted . It lasted a few moments then returned to normal . Fascinating !

Frances
17th March 2016, 01:27
Hello Sandancer, your investigations always are positive ones, a good example that not all of the paranormal is in anyway bad.
I did like the story of the twisted and lumpy hands though.
Frances.

Frances
25th March 2016, 15:26
http://youtu.be/5S6s6sHUzxk

The Greystone Incident : A Cold War Time Travel Experiment Gone Wrong.

Short video 5:04. Published 23rd May 2014.

The question of what really happened at the Greystone Science Facility in Scotland still remains a mystery.

There are three comments in the comments section, they are posted below....

anarchistarran anarchistarran, 7 months ago
How did you find out about the greystone incident. I've tried looking but can't find anything on it.

Reply1

madmettlepants74, 2 months ago
+anarchistarran anarchistarran The Greystone incident was not to be revealed to the public, but after 50 years the government was required to release this or keep it secret for another 50 years. Either way the public was going to find out, so why not now? The Burghaus symposium has been working on this for 50 years, they now need public support. The area around Greystone science facility (G.S.F) and Greystone estate has been shut down for all these years and no one has been able to enter. People say that something else has changed since the incident, but thats just a theory. All information other than this video is classifed, you may find rare documents that have been declassified. No one really knows what happend to greystone and the location is censored on maps. This will explain why you cant find anything about this. You really think the government is going to let Google get a hold of this stuff?

Reply1

Testing123, 2 months ago
+madmettlepants74 i heard that the guy who exposed the story in the video was the son of the government official who was there at time. There seems to be a move to cover this up, as there used to be a website for the berghaus symposium, but it seems to have been shut down. Also, there used to be other references to the greystone incident in google search, but they have been removed. I also saw an online interview with the guy, where he said that after publishing the film, he was under surveilance from mysterious people in black cars, and that helicopters flew round his house for about two weeks afterwards. I can't find the interview anywhere now, as it seems to have been removed...
Frances.

jimmer
25th March 2016, 15:59
very mysterious and yes, there's nothing but this single video available.
lots of dead links.
nice find, frances.

Frances
25th March 2016, 19:08
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/8CCB0436-6DE0-4264-923F-7179A1ED76E6_zpsqti9mv7t.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/8CCB0436-6DE0-4264-923F-7179A1ED76E6_zpsqti9mv7t.jpg.html)

Source :- http://www.keelynet.com/energy/entebbe.htm

Israel's Secret Weapon?
A Toronto inventor may hold the key to Entebbe

by David Jones

Two books have now been written on the daring raid which rescued 103 hijack hostages from Entebbe Airport on July 3, 1976. Numerous interviews and official explanations have been given, yet the puzzle remains.

How did the Israeli rescue mission manage to ELUDE the radar of six nations lying beneath or alongside the flight path, including that of Uganda?
The answer to the Entebbe mystery may lie with a 64-year-old Canadian appliance repairman and heart patient.

The first hint of Sid Hurwich's connection with the raid filtered out last June at a ceremony in Toronto's Besh Tzedec synagogue, where Hurwich was presented with the award of Protectors of the State of Israel on behalf of the Zionist Organization of Canada for a secret military device he had given Israel SEVEN YEARS EARLIER.

Six weeks later an item appeared in the Tornont Star linking the Hurwich device to the raid on Entebbe. The wire services picked it up and the story took off round the world.
The most DETAILED ACCOUNT appeared in FOREIGN REPORT (we would LOVE A COPY OF THIS ARTICLE at KEELYNET!, HINT, HINT!), a confidential diplomatic journal produced by England's prestigious ECONOMIST magazine. In an unsigned article apparently based on Israeli sources, the publication reports that "all that could be learned officially was that [Hurwich's] invention had been used in the Israeli raid at Entebbe last year." The article claims the invention "sends out electronic rays to ALTER the NATURAL COMPOSITION of MAGNETIC FIELDS and CENTRES OF GRAVITY of weapons, instrument dials and mechanical devices.
On the Hurwich principle there was no reason why the new BEAMS could not reach and DISABLE tanks, ground-to-ground missiles and complete radar systems.

The beams could also be TACKED TOGETHER to form a SCREEN that would make WHOLE ZONES SAFE from bombs or missiles. The Israeli's will NOT divulge what tests have been run, or how the Hurwich RAY has been developed." (Does this not sound like the mysterious Tesla Shield?)
According to his daughter, Sylvia Winkler, Hurwich "was around 9 when he started buying broken bicycles and putting them together, and when anybody threw out appliances, he would pick them up and put them together."

By 1934, with no training beyond high school, Hurwich had won a reputation as the first private appliance repairmen in Canada - before that only the manufacturers did repairs.
By the beginning of the Second World War he was known as a man "able to fix just about anything." Ontario Hydro pulled strings to keep him out of the army and built a public service department around him.
Meanwhile, with government restrictions on metals used in appliances, the repair business took off. By 1947 he had built it up into Shock Electric, which remains one of the largest businesses of its kind in Toronto.
In another building, he started SidCo Company, devoted to making electrical parts. When a heart attack in 1950 just about killed him, he sold the business and went into a comfortable retirement at the age of 36.

The idea for the Hurwich ray came to him one evening in 1969 as he read about a rash of robberies from bank night-deposit vaults. "It just clicked what to do," Hurwich says.
"I picked up the phone to the police - I knew a lot of the boys - and I told them I think I can stop those thieveries in about half an hour." Hurwich went to work in his basement with $50 worth of spare parts, and within a week had assembled a working model to test his theory.
Inspector Bill Bolton, then head of the police hold-up squad, assembled police and bank security officials at Hurwich's home.
"All I can recall," says Bolton "is that it was under the table - the device, whatever it was - and there was a bedspread over the table.
He FROZE MY SERVICE REVOLVER! You COULDN'T PULL THE TRIGGER, you COULDN'T LIFT IT UP OFF THE TABLE and even on the table, you COULDN'T PULL THE TRIGGER."
Hurwich continues: "And then I said 'Now take a look at your watches.'" I remember one of them said, "When did this happen?" and I said, "The minute you walked through that door. You walked in there about 25 minutes ago. Now look at your watches. You're late about 25 minutes." - (Most commonly available watches at that time used flywheels on jeweled bearings, in other words, if gravity goes through it, it will be affected.

As the security officers filed out of his home, Hurwich's wife overheard one of them suggest that the army should be told about the device.
"That was the first time it ever entered my mind for war or army purposes or anything like that," Hurwich says. He went back to work in his basement. When he felt the device was ready he contacted a brother living in Israel.
Hurwich had never been to Israel himself but he felt "they needed it more than anybody, what with the Arabs saying they'd push everyone into the sea." Hurwich received a visit shortly afterward from two high-ranking Israeli officers.
After a brief demonstration they walked out with the working model and every plan and design Hurwich had. - (Small enough to carry by hand?)

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/7886FF35-FFA5-4AD0-8780-D09FAAC74A8E.png_zpsyyytzg6q.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/7886FF35-FFA5-4AD0-8780-D09FAAC74A8E.png_zpsyyytzg6q.jpeg.html)

Hurwich insists his device is not really an invention. He says he simply "took one of the oldest BASIC principles of electricity and put it to a different use." Which principle he won't say, just as he refuses to discuss how the device works. It only works on objects that will carry a current, he says. It can be aimed and ITS RANGE DEPENDS ON ITS POWER SOURCE!
"Any magnet will stop a watch," explains Dr. Howard White, a Toronto consulting engineer. "It sounds to me like a very high-intensity electromagnetic field that he is able to project, but I don't know how he is generating it."
White shakes his head skeptically. "From jamming a few guns to jamming electronic equipment at long range is a very large leap. But anything's possible."

Hurwich has never patented the device - he doesn't believe in patents. "It's so easy to copy," he says. "I've copied things from patents. Just make a few minor changes where they'd have a tough time in court proving I'd broken the patent." Nor has he received any money for his invention.
Oppenheimer and Co. of New York wrote recently to "offer any service to assist you in determining the commercial feasibility of your work, and exploring avenues to bring your work to useful commercial purposes." Hurwich says, "at this stage money doesn't enter my mind. I am not a youngster and I can't take it with me."

Vanguard Note
Assuming Mr. Hurwich is still alive, he would be about 74 years old by now (1992, now +5, so he would be 79 in 1997). We wonder if he might be willing to discuss the device further NOW?
If anyone out there in Toronto wants to do some research, we would all appreciate any feedback you could provide.
Also, we understand that a beam can be projected from a polarised, (usually circular) antenna. However, how it could affect a field rather than just anything in its beamed path is curious.

Additional comments added in 1997 by Jerry Decker.
Imagine a device like this for banks, grocery stores or as a personal DEFENSE shield that would skew bullets or stop a gun from firing.
Could it be using the spin of current in motion or possibly generating a nutating electric field that somehow induces a current in a conductive mass?
I am of the opinion that it is most likely tuned to the primary resonance of the iron atom and phasing it in such a way that the crystalline structure distorts.

What could be so simple that it could produce such a fascinating effect using essentially junk parts?
Hurwich repaired appliances which included toasters, washer/dryers with motors, refrigerators, possibly even old radios or early TVs with coils of wires (inductors), condensors (capacitors) and other essentially household items.
This has long puzzled me and many others who have read this information, if you have any ideas, you could do a lot of good by sharing them. Thanks!
Frances.

Frances
6th April 2016, 00:11
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/504E5243-A0AF-473E-BE5B-8B30D2758984.png_zpsez6numye.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/504E5243-A0AF-473E-BE5B-8B30D2758984.png_zpsez6numye.jpeg.html)

Source :- http://www.outtahear.com/beyond_updates/Mantle/Case%20Files/THE%20DALNEGORSK%20UFO%20CRASH/THE%20DALNEGORSK%20UFO%20CRASH.html

THe Dalnegorsk UFO Crash 1986

By Philip Mantle & Paul Stonehill

This internationally famous UFO incident took place in 1986, on January 29, at 7:55 p.m. Some have called it the Roswell Incident of the Soviet Union. The information concerning this incident was sent to us by a number of Russian ufologists.

Dalnegorsk is a small mining town in the Far East of Russia. That cold January day a reddish sphere flew into this town from the southeastern direction, crossed part of Dalnegorsk, and crashed at the Izvestkovaya Mountain (also known as Height or Hill 611, because of its size).

The object flew noiselessly, and parallel to the ground; it was approximately three meters in diameter, of a near-perfect round shape, with no projections or cavities, its colour similar to that of burning stainless steel. One eyewitness, V. Kandakov, said that the speed of the UFO was close to 15 meters per hour. The object slowly ascended and descended, and its glow would heat up every time it rose up. On its approach to Hill 611 the object "jerked", and fell down like a rock. All witnesses reported that the object “jerked” or “jumped”. Most of them recall two “jumps”. Two girls remember that the object actually “jumped” four times. The witnesses heard a weak, muted thump. It burned intensively at the cliff's edge for an hour. A geological expedition to the site, led by V. Skavinsky of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics of the Siberian Branch of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (1988), had confirmed the object's movements through a series of chemical and physical tests of the rocks collected from the site. Valeri Dvuzhilni, head of the Far Eastern Committee for Anomalous Phenomena, was the first to investigate the crash. With the help of our colleagues in Russia this is the most accurate account of the incident to date.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/92673750-8AA9-4757-A29C-AF4C5EAE6036_zpsfysn0d5c.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/92673750-8AA9-4757-A29C-AF4C5EAE6036_zpsfysn0d5c.jpg.html)

Dr. Dvuzhilni arrived at the site two days after the crash. Deep snow was covered the area at the time. The site of the crash, located on a rocky ledge, was devoid of snow. All around the site remnants of silica splintered rocks were found: (due to exposure to high temperatures), and "smoky" looking. Many pieces, and a nearby rock, contained particles of silvery metal, some "sprayed"-like, some in the form of solidified balls. At the edge of the site a tree-stump was found. It was burnt and emitted a chemical smell. The objects collected at the site were later dubbed as "tiny nets", "little balls", "lead balls", "and glass pieces" (that is what each resembled). Closer examination revealed very unusual properties. One of the "tiny nets" contained torn and very thin (17 micrometers) threads. Each of the threads consisted of even thinner fibers, tied up in plaits. Intertwined with the fibers were very thin gold wires. Soviet scientists, at such facilities as the Omsk branch of the Academy of Sciences, analyzed all collected pieces. Without going into specific details suffice it to say that the technology to produce such materials was not yet available on Earth...except for one disturbing account.

To give an idea of the complexity of the composition of the pieces, let us look at the "iron balls". Each of them had its own chemical composition: iron, and a large mixture of aluminum, manganese, nickel, chromium, tungsten, and cobalt.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/128D40C7-B398-4DB0-A8B9-F116299E5CEC_zpslkmvc7jh.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/128D40C7-B398-4DB0-A8B9-F116299E5CEC_zpslkmvc7jh.jpg.html)

Such differences indicate that the object was not just a piece of lead and iron, but some heterogeneous construction made from heterogeneous alloys with definite significance. When melted in a vacuum, some pieces would spread over a base, while at another base they would form into balls. Half of the balls were covered with convex glass-like structures. Neither the physicists nor physical metallurgists can say what these structures are, what their composition is. The "tiny nets" (or "mesh") have confused many researchers. It is impossible to understand their structure and nature of the formation. A. Kulikov, an expert on carbon at the Chemistry Institute of the Far Eastern Department of the Academy of Sciences, USSR, wrote that it was not possible to get an idea what the "mesh" is. It resembles glass carbon, but conditions leading to such formation are unknown. Definitely a common fire could not produce such glass carbon. The most mysterious aspect of the collected items was the disappearance, after vacuum melting, of gold, silver, and nickel, and the appearance-from nowhere-of molybdenum, that was not in the chamber to begin with.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/5A73954C-34F2-4078-9DC8-58C7908AC70B.png_zpsupv24evd.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/5A73954C-34F2-4078-9DC8-58C7908AC70B.png_zpsupv24evd.jpeg.html)

The only thing that could be more or less easily explained was the ash found on site. Something biological was burned during the crash. A flock of birds, perhaps, or a stray dog; or someone who was inside the crashed object?

Dr. Dvuzhilni’s article was published in a Soviet (Uzbekistan) Magazine NLO: Chto, Gde, Kogda? (Issue 1, 1990, reprint of an article in FENOMEN Magazine, March 23, 1990). In his article Dalnegorski Phenomen V. Dvuzhilni provides details unavailable elsewhere.

The southwesterly trajectory of the object just about coincides with the Xichang Cosmodrome of People’s Republic of China, where satellites are launched into geo synchronous orbit with the help of the Great March-2 carrier rockets. There is no data of any rocket launches in the PRC at the end of January. At the same time, Sinxua Agency reported on January 25, 1988, that there was a sighting of a glowing red sphere not far from the Cosmodrome, where it hovered for 30 minutes. Possibly, UFOs had shown interest toward the Chinese Cosmodrome in the years 1989 and 1988. There is another curious detail: at the site of the Height 611 small pieces of light gray color were discovered, but only in the area of the contact. These specimens did not match any of the local varieties of soil. What is amazing, the spectroscopic analysis of the specimens matched them to the Yaroslavl tuffs of the polymetalic deposits (i.e. the specimens possessed some characteristic elements of the Yaroslavl, but not the Dalnegorsk, tuffs). There is a possibility that the object obtain pieces of tuff in the Yaroslavl area. Tuffs experience metamorphosis under the effect of high temperatures.

The site of the crash itself was something like an anomalous zone. It was "active" for three years after the crash. Insects avoid the place. The zone affects mechanical and electronic equipment. Some people, including a local chemist, actually got very sick.

This Hill 611 is located in the area of numerous anomalies; according to an article in the Soviet digest Tainy XX Veka (Moscow, 1990, CP Vsya Moskva Publishing House). Even photos taken at the site, when developed, failed to show the hill, but did clearly show other locations. Members of an expedition to the site reported later that their flashlights stopped working at the same time. They checked the flashlights upon returning home, and discovered burned wires.

Eight days after the UFO crash at Hill 611, on February 8, 1986, at 8:30 p.m., two more yellowish spheres flew from the north, in the southward direction. Reaching the site of the crash, they circled it four times, then turned back to the north and flew away. Then on November 28, 1987 (Saturday night, 11:24 p.m.), 32 flying objects had appeared from nowhere. There were hundreds of witnesses, including the military and civilians. The objects flew over 12 different settlements, and 13 of them flew to Dalnegorsk and the site. Three of the UFOs hovered over the settlement, and five of them illuminated the nearby mountain. The objects moved noiselessly, at an altitude between 150 to 800 meters. None of the eyewitnesses actually thoughts they were UFOs. Those who observed the objects assumed they were aircraft involved in some disaster, or falling meteorites. As the objects flew over houses, they created interference (television, telegraph functions).

The Ministry of Internal Affairs officers, who were present, testified later that they observed the objects from a street, at 23:30 (precise time). They saw a fiery object, flying in from the direction of Gorely settlement. In front of the fiery “flame” was a lusterless sphere, and in the middle of the object was a red sphere. Another group of eyewitnesses included workers from the Bor quarry. They observed an object at 11:00 pm. A giant cylindrical object was flying straight at the quarry. Its size was like that of a five-story building, its length around 200 or 300 hundred meters. The front part of the object was lit up, like a burning metal. The workers were afraid that the object would crash on them. One of the managers of the quarry observed an object at 11:30 pm. The object was slowly moving at an altitude of 300 meters. It was huge, and cigar-shaped. The manager, whose last name was Levakov, stated that he was well acquainted with aerodynamics, knew theory and practice of flight, but never knew that a body could fly noiselessly without any wings or engines. Another eyewitness, a kindergarten teacher, saw something else. It was a bright, blinding sphere at an altitude of a nine-story building. It moved noiselessly. In front of the sphere Ms. Markina observed a dark, metallic-looking elongated object of about 10 to 12 meters long. It hovered over a school. There the object emitted a ray (its diameter about half a meter). The colour of the ray was violet-bluish. The ground below illuminated, but there were no shadows from objects below. Then the object in the sky approached a mountain and hovered over it. It illuminated the mountain, emitted a reddish projector-like light, as if searching for something, and then departed, flying over the mountain.

No rocket launches took place at any of the Soviet cosmodromes either on January 29, 1986, or November 28, 1987.

Dr. Dvuzhilni's conclusion is that it was a malfunctioning alien space probe that crashed into the Hill 611. Another hypothesis has it that the object managed to ascend, and escape (almost in one piece) in the north-easterly direction and probably crashed in the dense taiga.

There are opposing opinions. V. Psalomschikov, an expert on aircraft crashes, and a well-known journalist, stated that the object was manufactured in the USSR, the technology to produce it dates back to 1970's, and that he has similar ultra thin filaments in his possession. However, a Soviet probe would self-destruct immediately, whereas the object reportedly did try to ascend several times. Actually, Psalomschikov believes the crashed object was a Soviet-built intelligence remotely piloted vehicle.

A Russian ufologist and scientist, Gennady Belimov, presented information in 1993 that a Soviet military probe had crashed at the Hill 611. His proof was based on similar crashed of highly classified Soviet probes, and he concludes that ufologists misinterpreted the probe which to be a UFO crashed in the Far East. As for the lead collected at the site, Belimov believes it was extracted from the Kholodnensky deposit in the Northern Baikal region.

A new generation of Russian UFO researchers have reached a conclusion that the probe was an aerostatics reconnaissance vehicle possibly equipped to make infrared photographs. The speed of the probe was estimated to be approximately 54 kilometers per hour, which would negate Dr. Dvuzhilni’s data. But even among them there is no consistent belief as to the origin of the probe. Vladimir Smoly, for example, does not believe there was a thermite self-destruction device aboard the probe. The self-destruction would be expected to be immediate, unlike to what had happened at Height 611 to the crashed object.

Was this a NATO probe? V. Psalomschikov mentioned that previously the NATO reconnaissance balloons did contain trotyl (TNT) self-destruction devices. One such apparatus fell on a house in the USSR and “self-destroyed” it; fortunately, there was no one inside the dwelling at the time. The Soviets raised hell, the scandal was heard even in the UN, and since that time the NATO probes contained only thermite self-destruction devices. Smoly believes the object was aerostatics apparatus created for entertainment purposes. However, M. Gershtein indicated that the object had a clearly defined trail, and could not have been a balloon moving at the speed of the wind carrying it.

Would the military later stage fake "UFO" flights to confuse and mislead ufologists, and the Western intelligence services? The objects observed on November 28, 1987 consisted of different shapes: cigar-like, cylindrical, and spherical. Their flight was noiseless, smooth, at various altitudes. Actually, not one of the eyewitnesses (including the police) mistook them for UFOs. The impression was that they observed some aircraft, or falling meteorites. While in flight, the objects affected power lines throughout the area. Lieutenant Zhivayev of the Interior Ministry troops described the object he observed as a flame with a lusterless sphere in the front and a reddish ball in the rear. And the workers from the Bor Quarry-Bistryancev, Anokhin, Grigoriyev-reported a giant cylindrical object at an altitude of 300 meters. Its fore part was illuminated-like melting metal. There are many other witness accounts in the Dvuzhilni report. To remind our readers, the area of the crash is not that far away from the Tunguska Phenomenon site.

Something else, heretofore unknown in the West, took place in the region, that could shed some light on both incidents.

Alexander Rempel published his report in Priroda newspaper (Vladivostok) in July of 1991. A fiery object was observed over the Khabarovsk city on August 24, 1978, at night. It was about a meter and a half in diameter. At one point in its flight, it emitted a hissing (or wheezing) sound, like a jet engine does. The area around it became illuminated, like daylight. The object descended slowly, and lit up brightly. The soil, albeit full of water, burned up. Coal-like pieces were found in the area, they had holes and glass-like structures. For ten years thereafter the soil remained unchanged, and nothing grew at the site of the explosion. The eyewitnesses reported that a dark object flew away just before the explosion. It was not found. Ten years later Rempel and his colleagues received numerous reports about an anomalous zone near Khabarovsk. Few explorers who have returned from the area confirmed that the object fell there, and that fantastic things have been observed there. Yet at the time Rempel could not confirm their reports: the military had sealed the area off. But his group was able to research the area of the Dalnegorsk Object alleged fall after it flew off the Hill 611. They found out about unusual animal mutations.

Russian newspaper Komsomol'skaya Pravda in its December 1, 2000 issue published an article about the Dalnegorsk case (NLO svili v Primorje gnezdo). Most interesting was Andrey Pavlov’s (the author of the newspaper article) reference to the fact that in the early 1990s Russian generals from the anti-aircraft forces became concerned about the UFO activity in the area, and contacted local UFO researchers. An exchange of information ensued. It is newsworthy when a major Russian newspaper mentions such fact (the author actually quoted Dr. Dvuzhilni, the chief investigator of the Height 611 UFO crash).

According to Alexander Rempel (NLO Magazine, 1999) very few Russian ufologists recall the crash, or pay attention to it.

Alexander Rempel informed participants of the UFOMIND Russian UFO Forum that fragments of the crashed object have been examined in Vladivostok, Khabarovsk, and Munich, Liege and other places. In 2000, four Japanese and Korean expeditions examined the Height 611.

Ufologists from Korea and Japan have made offers to purchase the “balls”. The current price for one gram of any fragment is $500.00, and the price has been going up. There are offers of $1,500 per gram, but the demand exceeds the supply. Rempel is aware that there have been numerous conclusions of a number of institutes and laboratories in Russia and abroad, and yet all of them differ from each other. There is no final conclusion that the object was made on Earth, but at the same time, there is no definite conclusion that the object was of extraterrestrial origin. Some peculiarities of the object still cannot be explained. Since 2000 there has not been anything anomalous in the area. But Russians ufologists show little or no interest in the famous case, states Rempel, except for those in Vladivostok. Two exhibits of the Height 611 incident have been made and are active; one is in the Dalnegorsk museum, and the other in the UFO Museum in Vladivostok. There are hundreds of witnesses, and dozens of the actual eyewitnesses, and many drawings of the incident, but there are no photographs. Numerous “kontaktyori” (those who claim to be in contact with extraterrestrial civilizations) had made predictions that never came true, claimed to be in contact with alien civilizations, wrote books and made paintings of the event. They even claimed that a UFO would land at the Dalnegorsk stadium. This prediction had attracted attention of a great number of Russians, thousands of them arrived in Dalnegorsk, but nothing happened. Some of those who had arrived to meet the aliens still remain in the Dalnegorsk mental asylum.

The RUFORS Round Table members (Anatoly Kutovoy and others), as well as Vladimir Smoly’s UFO Forum participants, have discussed the case, and actively exchanged scientific information about it. As for the Russian media, it has paid some attention to the crash recently, too.

We must mention another interpretation of the Dalnegorsk crash. It was published in Soviet newspaper Ribak Primorya (Issue 14, 1991). The author of the article about the Dalnegorsk Object was Y. Vasilyev. He states several interesting points. According to him, V. Dvuzhilni and a group of his students arrived to the site of the crash. They searched the area three times, quite thoroughly, and found tiny metallic drops. All required measurements were taken, and took photographs. Then they initiated physical and chemical analyses of the findings. The temperature of the melting was 390 degrees. Silvery metal was very soft; it was easy to break it with a pair of tweezers. On February 8, 1986, V. Dvuzhilni and V. Berliozov, a geologist (who had studied the Sikhote-Alin’ meteorite) again ascended the hill. The geologist confirmed that the crashed body was of a cosmic origin, and the traces affirmed this. Its luminescence was similar to that of usual meteorites. Five years later, V. Dvuzhilini came up with further details (“fantastic details”, according to Y. Vasilyev).

Then the author comes up with his own hypothesis. On January 28, 1986, American shuttle Challenger exploded in the sky. The force of the explosion was such that the fragments were thrown all over the Atlantic. It is possible that one of the fragments, flying from the southwest, landed in Dalnegorsk the next day.

There seems to be a consensus of opinion that the Hill 611 crash may well have a conventional explanation, but exactly what remains to be seen. It does have its parallel’s in the West, the Roswell case being one of them, but there are others. Irrespective of this, it is a fascinating case, which is sure to divulge more information and more theories in the years to come.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/8B3BD9BA-937D-4F29-8061-99BE4E9CC562_zps8finkt9x.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/8B3BD9BA-937D-4F29-8061-99BE4E9CC562_zps8finkt9x.jpg.html)

The above is an extract from Philip Mantle & Paul Stonehill’s new book ‘UFO CASE FILES OF RUSSIA’ now available from Healings of Atlantis at: www.healingsofatlantis.com

Philip Mantle is an international UFO researcher, author and broadcaster.

Philip Mantle
e-mail: Philip Mantle
Web Site: www.beyondroswell.com
Frances.

Frances
9th April 2016, 19:28
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/001DB594-D2E4-4497-BE80-929ABE704674.png_zpsuoaa9gf6.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/001DB594-D2E4-4497-BE80-929ABE704674.png_zpsuoaa9gf6.jpeg.html)

Source :- http://www.keelynet.com/greb/greb.htm

The Natural Phenomena of AntiGravitation and Invisibility in Insects due to the Grebennikov Cavity Structure Effect (CSE)

Introduction

by Iu. N. Cherednichenko, Senior Researcher, Biophysics Laboratory, Institute of Human Pathology and Ecology, Russian Academy of Medical Science

Viktor Stepanovich Grebennikov is a naturalist, a professional entomologist, an artist-simply put, an intellectual with a wide range of interests and pursuits. He is known to many as the discoverer of the Cavernous Structures Effect (CSE). But very few people are familiar with his other discovery, one that also borrows from Nature and its innermost secrets.

Back in 1988 he discovered anti-gravitational effects of the chitin shell of certain insects. But the most impressive concomitant phenomenon discovered at the same time was that of complete or partial invisibility or of distorted perception of material objects entering the zone of compensated gravity. Based on this discovery, the author used bionic principles to design and build an anti-gravitational platform for dirigible flights at the speed of up to 25 km/min. Since 1991-92 he has used this device for fast transportation.

Bio-gravitational effects are a wide spectrum of natural phenomena, apparently not confined to just a few species of insects. There is much empirical data to support the possibility of a lowered weight or complete levitation of material objects as a result of directed psycho-physical human action (psychokinesis) e.g. levitation of yogi practicing transcendental meditation according to the Maharishi method. There are known cases of mediums levitating during spiritistic sessions. However, it would be a mistake to think that such abilities are only found in people who are gifted by nature.

I am convinced that these abilities are an understudied biological regularity. As is known, human weight significantly drops in the state of somnambulistic automatism (sleepwalking). During their nocturnal journeys, 80-90 kg sleepwalkers are able to tread on thin planks, or step on people sleeping next to them without causing the latter any physical discomfort (other than fright). Some clinical cases of non-spasmodic epileptic fits often result in a short-term reversible transformation of personality (people in such state are commonly referred to as "possessed"), whereby a skinny, exhausted girl or a ten-year-old boy acquire the physical prowess of a trained athlete.

Currently this psychological phenomenon is known as multiple-personality syndrome because it significantly differs from the classical complex of epileptic symptoms. Such clinical cases are well-known and well-documented. However, phenomena accompanied by a change in the weight of humans or of material objects are not confined to functional pathologies of the organism.

Healthy people in the state of acute psychological stress caused by a life-threatening situation or an overpowering motivation to achieve a vitally important goal have the ability to spontaneously overcome obstacles insurmountable in their normal condition, e.g. to lift enormous weights, etc. These phenomena are commonly explained by an extreme mobilization of muscular strength, but precise calculations do not agree with such hypotheses. Apparently, athletes (high jumpers, weightlifters, runners) have particularly developed bio-antigravitational mechanisms.

Their athletic performance is mostly (if not wholly) determined not so much by the rigor of their training as by their psychological preparedness. If an accurate scientific task of studying the anomalies of the human weight in various psycho-physiological states were ever set up and technical means of dynamic weight monitoring created, we would then have objective data on this unusual phenomenon. There is also evidence of other phenomena of short-term mass increase in biological objects, including humans, that are not related to mass transfer.

V. S. Grebennikov's book has high literary merit and includes the author's own illustrations. It is a kind of a "dactylogram" for his system of spiritual values, his environmental outlook, and his entomological autobiography. Many readers are likely to perceive the book as nothing more than a popularized summary of the entomologist's 60-year experience of scientific observations, peppered with some elements of science fiction. But such a conclusion would be deeply erroneous. As Viktor Stepanovich's friend and as someone with an intimate knowledge of his work (our homes are only 10km apart), I can vouch I have never met a more careful, conscientious, honest, and talented experimental scientist.

Grebennikov is also widely known in the so-called scientific underground (i.e. the branch of advanced Russian science constantly persecuted by the official scientific establishment). Thus, a committee for combating pseudoscience, created in Novosibirsk division of the Russian Academy, has victimized many talented members of our local scientific community. The situation is much the same at the Russian Agricultural Academy. It is very easy to lose one's job at a lab (even as its head, regardless of one's degree and title). One only needs to publish an article on, for example, the evolutionary significance of antigravitational mechanisms in insects.

But I am convinced that discoveries of such proportions must not be buried in manuscripts just because pragmatism still rules science. Let this book be nothing but "science fiction" for those at the top. Each person has his own beliefs. But he who has eyes shall see. Catastrophism in both the evolution of living nature and in the nature of human knowledge is actually a drastic destruction of old belief systems-a destruction that runs ahead of theoretical prognostications. A fanatical faith and idol-worship links our contemporary academic science with pagan religion. But a harmonious development (in the sense of Pavel Florensky's pneumatosphere) would not be possible without breaking old stereotypes in the process of mastering the wisdom and experience of older generations.

Flight - Chapter V of V. S. Grebennikov's My World

CHAPTER V. FLIGHT

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/0AF1D1DE-ADD0-4DAB-96C5-1D2F213A2E21_zpsbvsleufo.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/0AF1D1DE-ADD0-4DAB-96C5-1D2F213A2E21_zpsbvsleufo.jpg.html)

A quiet evening in the steppe. The sun's red disk has already touched the faraway, misty horizon. It is too late to get back home-I've stayed too long here with my insects and am preparing to spend the night in the field. Thank goodness I still have water in the flask and some mosquito repellent-one needs it here, what with hosts of gnats on the steep shore of this salty lake.
I am in the steppes, in Kamyshlovo valley. It used to be a mighty tributary of the Irtysh, but the ploughing of the steppes and deforestation turned the river into a deep, broad gully with a string of salty lakes, like this one. There is no wind. Pods of ducks gleam over the evening lake, sandpipers are also heard in the distance.

The high, pearl-colored sky stretches over the calming world of the steppe. How good it is to be out here, in the open country!

I settle for the night on the very edge of the steep, on a grassy glade. I spread out my coat, put my backpack under the head, and before lying down, collect a few dry cakes of cow manure, and light them up. The romantic, unforgettable smell of bluish smoke slowly spreads across the dozing steppe. I lie down on my simple bed, stretch my tired legs and anticipate yet another wonderful night in the country.
The blue smoke quietly takes me to the Land of Fairy Tales; sleep comes fast. I become very small, the size of an ant, then enormous, like the sky, and am about to fall asleep. But why is it that today these "pre-sleep transformations" of my bodily dimensions are somewhat unusual, too strong? A new sensation has mixed in, a sensation of falling, as though the high cliff has been snatched away from under my body, and I am falling into an unknown, terrible abyss!

Suddenly I see flashes. I open my eyes, but they don't go away, they are dancing on the pearl and sliver evening sky and on the grass. I get a strong, metallic taste in my mouth, as though I pressed my tongue to the contact plates of a small electric battery. My ears start ringing, I distinctly hear the double beats of my own heart.

How can one sleep when such things are going on!

I sit up and try to drive away these unpleasant sensations, but nothing comes out of my efforts. The only result is that the flashes are no longer wide and blurred but sharp and clear, like sparks or perhaps small chains; they make it hard to look around. Then I remember: I had very similar sensations a few years ago in Lesochek, or to be more precise, in the Enchanted Grove [the author is referring to localities of an entomological preserve in Omsk Region].

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/CDC97DE4-5D9E-44FC-B4D2-908998C5EA73_zpszoxosb9h.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/CDC97DE4-5D9E-44FC-B4D2-908998C5EA73_zpszoxosb9h.jpg.html)

I have to get up and walk around the lakeshore. Does it feel like this everywhere around here? No: here, a meter from the edge, I feel a clear effect of "something", while ten meters further into the steppe the effect clearly disappears.
It becomes a bit frightening: I am alone in the deserted steppe, by the "Enchanted Lake". I should quickly pack up and clear out. But my curiosity takes over: what is this, really? Could it be that the smell of lake water and slime is doing this to me? I go down, under the steep and sit down by the water. The thick, sweetish smell of sapropel-rotted remains of algae-is enveloping me like in a mud spa. I sit there for five, ten minutes, no unpleasant sensations. It would be suitable to sleep here, if it weren't so wet.

I climb the steppe-same old story! My head is spinning, I again get that "galvanic", sour taste in the mouth and feel as though my weight is changing, I am at one moment incredibly light, and unbearably heavy at the next. I see flashes in my eyes. If it was indeed a "bad spot", some nasty anomaly, then there would be no grass here, and large bees would not be nesting in the loamy steppe.

Meanwhile, their nests are all over it, in fact, I was trying to make my bed right above their underground "bee city" in whose depths there is of course a multitude of tunnels, chambers, lots of larvae, cocoons-all of them alive and healthy. I understood nothing that time.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/19E966F5-8096-4537-A186-DC2730516468_zpsm5rdreca.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/19E966F5-8096-4537-A186-DC2730516468_zpsm5rdreca.jpg.html)

I got up with a headache even before sunrise and, tired, hobbled off toward the road to get a hitch to Isilkul.
That summer I visited the "Enchanted Lake" four more times, at various times of day, and under various weather conditions. By the end of the summer my bees got incredibly busy stuffing their holes with flower pollen-in a word, they were feeling great. Which I wasn't: a meter from the edge of the steppe, above their nests, I again had a set of most unpleasant sensations. Five meters away, I had none... And there was the same old bewilderment: why, why do these bees feel so good here that the entire steppe is dappled with their holes like Swiss cheese, and in places, almost like a sponge?

The solution came many years later, when the bee city in Kamyshlovo valley died: the tillage came to the very edge which consequently fell off. Now instead of grass and bee holes, there is nothing there but an atrocious heap of mud.

I only had a handful of old clay lumps-fragments of those nests, with multiple chamber cells. The cells were side by side and reminded of small thimbles, or little jugs with narrowing necks.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/D0ACB188-FBC6-458B-A639-697FDA30FF25_zpsqguutxyh.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/D0ACB188-FBC6-458B-A639-697FDA30FF25_zpsqguutxyh.jpg.html)

I already knew that these bees were of the quadruple ring species-that was the number of light rings on their elongated bellies. On my desk, packed with equipment, ant- and grasshopper-houses, bottles with chemicals, and other stuff, I had a wide receptacle filled with these spongy clay lumps. I was about to pick something up and moved my hand over these porous fragments. A miracle happened: I suddenly felt warmth emanating from them. I touched the lumps with my hand-they were cold, but above them I felt a clear thermal sensation.
Besides, in my fingers I felt some hitherto unknown jerks, some sort of "tick" as it were. And when I pushed the bowl with the nests to the end of the desk and leaned over it, I felt the same sensation as on the lake-my head was getting lighter and bigger, the body was falling down, the eyes saw rapid flashes, and the mouth tasted an electric battery. I was feeling slightly nauseous...
I put a sheet of cardboard on top of the bowl, the sensation didn't change. A pot lid changed nothing either; it was as if the "something" was cutting right through it. I had to study the phenomenon at once. But what could I do at home, without the necessary physical instruments? I got assistance from many research scientists of various institutes of the Agricultural Academy in Novosibirsk.

But alas, the instruments-either thermometers, or ultrasound detectors, magnetometers and electrometers-did not respond to them in the slightest.
We conducted a precise chemical analysis of the clay-nothing special. The radiometer was also silent... But ordinary human hands, and not just mine, distinctly felt either warmth or a cold draft and a tingle, or sometimes a thicker, stickier environment.
Some people's hands got heavier, others felt theirs were pushed up; some people's fingers and arm muscles got numb, they felt giddy and had profuse salivation.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/EF8990F9-F413-47BB-969A-0895E307F85C_zpsxsd2x5pp.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/EF8990F9-F413-47BB-969A-0895E307F85C_zpsxsd2x5pp.jpg.html)

Similar phenomena could be observed in a bunch of paper tubes inhabited by leaf-cutting bees. Each tunnel had a solid row of multi-layered cans of torn leaves, covered with concave lids (also of leaves). Inside the cans there were silk, oval cocoons with larvae and chrysalides.
I asked people who knew nothing of my discovery to hold their hands or faces over the leaf-cutter nests, and took a detailed record of the experiment. The results may be found in my article "On the physical and biological properties of pollinator bee nests" published in the Siberian Bulletin of Agricultural Science, no.3, 1984.
The same article contains the formula of the discovery-a brief physical description of this wonderful phenomenon. Based on the structure of bee nests, I created a few dozen artificial honeycombs-of plastic, paper, metal, and wood. It turned out that the cause of all those unusual sensations was not a biological field, but the size, shape, number, and the arrangement of caverns formed by any solid objects. And as before, the organism felt it, while the instruments were silent.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/AE458DE3-1388-41ED-AB52-55470FF33256_zpsvq4ovqfb.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/AE458DE3-1388-41ED-AB52-55470FF33256_zpsvq4ovqfb.jpg.html)

I called the discovery the Cavernous Structures Effect (CSE) and carried on with my experiments. Nature continued to reveal its innermost secrets one after another...
It turned out that the CSE zone inhibits the growth of saprophytic soil bacteria, of yeast and other cultures, as well as wheat grain germination. It also changes the behavior of microscopic algea chlamydospores. Leaf-cutting bee larvae begin to phosphoresce, while adult bees are much more active in this field and finish pollination two weeks earlier.
It turned out that the CSE, like gravitation, could not be shielded, it affected living organisms through walls, thick metal, and other screens. It turned out that if a porous object were moved to another spot, the human would feel the CSE not immediately but in a few seconds or minutes, while the old spot would retain a "trace", or as I called it, a "phantom" perceivable by the hand for hours, and sometimes for months thereafter.

It turned out that the CSE field did not decrease evenly with distance, but surrounded the honeycomb with a system of invisible, yet sometimes clearly perceivable "shells".
It turned out that animals (white mice) and humans entering the zone of the CSE (even a very strong one) soon adapted to it. It couldn't be otherwise: we are everywhere surrounded by caverns large and small: by grids, cells of living and dead plants (as well as our own cells), by bubbles of foam rubber, foam plastic, foam concrete, rooms, corridors, halls, roofing, spaces between machine parts, trees, furniture, buildings.
It turned out that the CSE "ray" had a stronger impact on living organisms when it was directed away from the sun, and also downwards, facing the Earth's center.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/0B6CD646-A588-4AA0-B263-224B88079AF8_zpsbgchikpt.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/0B6CD646-A588-4AA0-B263-224B88079AF8_zpsbgchikpt.jpg.html)

It turned out that clocks-both mechanical and electronic-placed in a strong CSE field started running inaccurately. Time must also have a part in it. All this was the manifestation of the Will of Matter, constantly moving, transforming, and eternally existing. It turned out that back in the 20s the French physicist Louis des Broglie was awarded the Nobel Prize for his discovery of these waves, and that the latter were used in electronic microscopes.
It turned out... well, many other things transpired in my experiments and research, but they would lead us into solid-state physics, quantum mechanics, elementary-particle physics, i.e. far away from the main characters of our narrative: insects...
Meanwhile, I did manage to devise instruments for an objective registration of the CSE-instruments that accurately reacted to the proximity of insect nests. Here they are in the drawing: sealed vessels with straws and burnt twigs-drawing coals-suspended on spider web threads. There is some water at the bottom to counter static electricity hindering experiments in dry air.
If you point an old wasp nest, a bee honeycomb, a bunch of cereal ears to the upper end of the indicator, it slowly moves a few dozen degrees...

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/25CDFEC9-6247-41C0-AE0F-BD6B8C8B752B_zpsnxwtuu26.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/25CDFEC9-6247-41C0-AE0F-BD6B8C8B752B_zpsnxwtuu26.jpg.html)

There is no miracle here: the energy of scintillating electrons of both multi-cavernous bodies creates a total wave system in space, whereby a wave is energy capable of performing a mutual repulsion of these objects-even through obstacles, such as a thick-walled steel capsule (see photograph).
It is hard to imagine that its armor is powerless to stop waves of a tiny, light wasp nest seen in the picture, and that the indicator inside this heavy, solid capsule "runs away"-sometimes as far as 180 degrees-from this long-vacant nest. Yet it is so. Those who have doubts are invited to visit the Agroecology Museum near Novosibirsk, you'll see it for yourselves.

The same museum displays an always-active honeycomb painkiller. It is a chair with an overhead cap that has a few empty, but intact combs of the honeybee ("dry" honeycombs, in the beekeeper vocab) in it. Anyone who sits in this chair will after a few minutes almost certainly feel something (please write to me what exactly you feel, I'll be grateful), while those with a headache will in just a few minutes say goodbye to the pain, at least for a few hours. My painkillers are successfully used in many parts of the country, I made no secret of my discovery.
The hand will clearly sense the emanation if you take it from below, palm up, to the cap with bee honeycombs. The cap could be made of cardboard, veneer, or better still, of tin plate with tightly sealed seams.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/A0560F5E-8F2B-433B-A78E-8F91BB9377D1_zpsejzs4mxt.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/A0560F5E-8F2B-433B-A78E-8F91BB9377D1_zpsejzs4mxt.jpg.html)

Yet another gift from insects...

This was my reasoning at first: people have been dealing with the honeybee for thousands of years, no one has ever complained of anything unpleasant, except of course stings. I held a dry honeycomb over my head-it was working!

I decided to use a set of six frames. Such was the story of my rather simple discovery. An old wasp nest works quite differently, even though the size and shape of its cells are very close to those of bees.
The important difference was that the honeycomb material, unlike that of wax, is more crumbly and micro-porous: it is paper-like (by the way, it was wasps that invented paper, not people: they scrape old wood fiber and mix it with their sticky saliva).

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/6C1A020A-C127-46CE-BF44-4DF9896C995F_zpsxlns2oei.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/6C1A020A-C127-46CE-BF44-4DF9896C995F_zpsxlns2oei.jpg.html)

Walls of the wasp honeycomb are much thinner than those of bees, the cell size and pattern are also different, as is the outer shell, also made of multi-layered, loosely wrapped paper. I had reports of a highly unpleasant effect of a few wasp nests in an attic. And besides, most multi-cell devices and objects that will manifest CSE in the first few minutes have a far from beneficial effect on humans. Honeybee combs are a rare exception. And when in the 1960s we had bumblebees living in our Isilkul apartment, I often observed the following.
A young bumblebee on its first trip away from the hive did not take the trouble to remember the entrance and would spend hours wandering around the windows of our house and of a similar-looking house nearby. And in the evening, giving up on its poor visual memory, it would land on the brick wall, precisely outside the hive and would try to break right through it. How did the insect know that right there, four meters away from the entrance, and a meter and a half below, behind the thick, half-meter wall was its home nest? At the time I was lost in conjectures, but now I know exactly why the bumblebee behaved like that. An amazing find, wouldn't you agree?

Now let us remember the experiment in which hunter wasps returned not just to a given location, but to an entirely different place where the lump of soil with their nest had been moved: no doubt, they were able to find it because of a wave beacon created by the nest cavern. And there was another mystery revealed to me by my insect friends. It turned out that to attract their pollinators, flowers use not only color, odor, and nectar, but also a similar wave beacon, powerful and unstoppable.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/94BFF7CA-9B9E-4039-8BA6-43AECDBD9E75_zpsfho4jzq2.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/94BFF7CA-9B9E-4039-8BA6-43AECDBD9E75_zpsfho4jzq2.jpg.html)

I discovered it with a drawing coal-a burnt twig-by passing it over large, bell-shaped flowers (tulips, lilies, amaryllises, mallows, pumpkins).
Already at a distance I could feel a "braking", as it were, of this detector. Soon I was able to find a flower in a dark room standing one or two meters away from it-but only if it had not been moved, because a "false target" would be left in its old place-the "residual phantom" I already mentioned.
I do not possess any supersensory abilities, and any person after some training would be able to do the same. Instead of coal one could use a 10-cm-long piece of a yellow sorghum stem, or a short pencil whose rear end should be facing the flower.
Some people would be able to feel the flower (a "warm", "cold", or "shivering" sensation emanating from it) with their bare hands, tongues, or even faces. As many experiments demonstrated, children and adolescents are particularly sensitive to Waves of Matter.
As for bees that nest underground, their "knowledge" of the CSE is vital for them first of all, because it enables the builder of a new gallery to stay away from a neighboring nest. Otherwise the entire bee-city cut through with intersecting holes would simply collapse.

Secondly, plant roots cannot be allowed to grow down into the galleries and honeycombs. Thus roots stop a few centimeters away from the honeycomb, or else, feeling that nests are near, they start growing aside. The latter conclusion was confirmed by my many experiments on sprouting wheat seeds in a strong CSE field, as compared to seeds germinating in the same climatic conditions but in the absence of the CSE.
Photographs and drawings show both the dying of roots in the experimental batch and their sharp deviation in a direction away from my "artificial honeycomb".
Thus bees and weeds back at the lake had long ago made a pact-another example of the highest ecological expediency of all Being. And in that same spot on the globe we see yet another example of people's mercilessly ignorant attitude to Nature...

The bee-city is now gone; every spring thick streams of fertile black earth soil run down, between filthy heaps of trash, to the lifeless, salty puddles that not too long ago were a string of lakes with countless flocks of sandpipers and ducks, white swans, and hovering fish-hawks. And by the steppe thinned out by bee holes, one used to hear the hum of hundreds of thousands of bees that for the first time led me into the Unknown.
I must have tired the reader with all these honeycombs of mine... A separate thick book would be required to describe all my experiments. Therefore I will only mention one thing: my pocket, battery-powered calculator often malfunctioned in the CSE field: it either erred, or sometimes its display window would fail to light up for hours. I used the field of a wasp nest combined with that of my two palms. None of these structures had any effect in isolation.

I will also note that hands with their tubular phalanxes, joints, ligaments, blood vessels, and nails are intensive CSE emanators capable of giving a powerful push to the straw or coal indicator of my little instrument from a couple of meters' distance. Practically anyone could do it. This is why I am convinced that there are no people with supersensory abilities, or rather that all the people have them... And the number of those who from a distance can move light-weight objects on a table, hold them suspended in the air or "magnetically" attached to the hand is far greater than is usually thought. Try it yourself! I look forward to your letters.

There once was an ancient folk game: one man sits on a chair, and over his head, four of his friends "build" a grid of horizontally stretched palms with slightly spread fingers-first right hands, then left, with 2 cm gaps between them. In 10-15 seconds, all four synchronously put their pressed-together index and middle fingers under the armpits and under the knees of the sitting man, and then they energetically toss him up in the air. The time between "collapsing" the grid and tossing the man must not exceed two seconds; the synchronicity is also very important. If everything is done right, a 100-kilo man flies up almost to the ceiling, while the ones who tossed him claim he was light as a feather.


http://youtu.be/e59lwhFzdvQ

A strict reader may ask me how it is possible. Doesn't it all contradict laws of nature? And if so, am I not propagating mysticism? Nothing of the sort! There is no mysticism, the thing is simply that we, humans, still know little of the Universe which, as we see, not always "accepts" our, all too human rules, assumptions, and orders... Once it dawned on me: the results of my experiments with insect nests bear too much similarity to the reports of people who happened to be in the vicinity of... UFOs. Think and compare: temporary malfunctioning of electronic devices, disrupted clocks, time, an invisible, resilient "obstacle", a temporary drop in the weight of objects, the sensation of a drop in human weight, phosphenes, moving, colored flashes in the eyes, a "galvanic" taste in the mouth... But

I am sure you have read about all this in UFO journals. I am now telling you it can all be experienced in our Museum. Come visit! Was I standing on the threshold of yet another mystery? Quite so. And again I was helped by chance, or rather by my old insect friends. And again there were sleepless nights, failures, doubts, breakdowns, even accidents... And I had no one to turn to for advice-they would have just laughed, or worse...

But I can say this, my reader: he is happy who has a more or less adequate use of his eyes, head, and hands, skillful hands are particularly important!, and trust me, the joy of creative work, even of work that ends in failure, is far higher and brighter than earning any diplomas, medals, or patents.
Frances.


The flying platform is a follow on from this post.
Continued....

Frances
9th April 2016, 22:24
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/B8360A40-AF05-4AFD-BE38-F3D5CD9C14D5.png_zpsjkfg0xnd.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/B8360A40-AF05-4AFD-BE38-F3D5CD9C14D5.png_zpsjkfg0xnd.jpeg.html)

Source :- http://www.keelynet.com/greb/greb.htm

Flying an Anti-gravitational Platform : Viktor Grebennikov

(excerpts from a diary)

Judge it for yourself from my diary excerpts-obviously simplified and adapted for this book. Pictures and drawings will help you to evaluate my story... A hot summer day. Far away expanses drown in a bluish lilac haze; the sky's gigantic cupola with fluffy clouds stretches above the fields and coppices. I am flying about 300 meters above ground, with a distant lake, a light, elongated spot in the haze as my reference point. Blue, intricate tree contours slowly recede; between them, there are fields. Those, bluish green ones are fields of oats; the whitish rectangles with a strange, rhythmic twinkling are those of buckwheat. Straight ahead of me is a field of alfalfa-its green color is familiar, it resembles the oil paint "cobalt medium green". Green oceans of wheat on the right are of a denser shade and resemble the "chrome oxide" paint. An enormous, multi-colored palette floats further and further backwards.

Footpaths meander between fields and coppices. They join gravel roads which it turn stretch further out, toward the highway, still invisible from here for the haze, but I know that if I flew on the right side of the lake, I would see it, a smooth, gray strip without a beginning or an end, on which cars, small boxes are slowly crawling.

Isometric, flat shadows of cumulus clouds are picturesquely spread around the sunny forest steppe. They are deep blue where they cover coppices, and are various shades of light blue over fields. Now I am in the shadow of one such cloud: I accelerate, it's quite easy for me to do that-and leave the shadow.
I lean forward slightly and feel a warm, taut wind coming far down below, from the sun warmed ground and plants. It comes not from the side, as on the ground, but strangely from the surface up. I physically feel a thick, dense current with a strong odor of blooming buckwheat. Of course this jet can easily lift up even a large bird-an eagle, a stork, or a crane, if it freezes its spread wings. But I have no wings and am suspended in the air not by the upward jet. In my flight I am supported by a flat, rectangular little platform, slightly bigger than the seat of a chair, with a pole and two handles to which I hold on and with whose help I navigate the device. Is this science fiction? I wouldn't say so...

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/DB42C129-41A1-45C5-937C-96A269640353.png_zpsh3lpqigv.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/DB42C129-41A1-45C5-937C-96A269640353.png_zpsh3lpqigv.jpeg.html)

In a word, the interrupted manuscript of this book was abandoned for two years because generous, ancient Nature, again through my insect friends had given me another Something-and it did so, as usual, elegantly and inconspicuously, yet swiftly and convincingly. And for two years the Discovery did not let me go, even though it seemed to me I was mastering it at a break-neck speed.

(Note: Grebennikov would have been approximately 62-63 years of age in 1990-1992)
But it always happens this way: when your work is new and interesting, time flies twice as fast. A light spot of a steppe lake is already much closer. Beyond it, the highway is visible with already distinctly discernable boxes of cars. The highway is about 8km away from the railway that runs parallel to it, and if I look closer, I can see the poles of the power line and the light colored embankment of the railway. It is time to turn some 20 degrees to the left.

I am not seen from the ground, and not just because of the distance: even in a very low flight I cast almost no shadow. Yet, as I found out later, people sometimes see something where I am in the sky-either a light sphere, a disk, or something like a slanted cloud with sharp edges that moves, according to them, not exactly the way a cloud would.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/CE994576-AB14-4C00-B20C-62E429501E6D_zpscvtlov5v.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/CE994576-AB14-4C00-B20C-62E429501E6D_zpscvtlov5v.jpg.html)

One person observed a "flat, non-transparent square, about one hectare in size", could it have been the optically enlarged little platform of my device?
Most people see nothing at all, and I am for the moment pleased with it, I can't be too careful! Besides, I still haven't determined what my visibility or invisibility depends on.
Therefore I confess that I consciously avoid people in my flight and for that purpose bypass cities and towns, and even cross roads and footpaths at high speed, after making sure there is no one on them.
In these excursions-no doubt, fictional for the reader, but for me already almost casual, I trust only my insect friends depicted on these pages.

The first practical use of my discovery was and still is, entomological: to examine my secret places, to take a picture of them from above, to find new, still unexamined Insect Lands in need of protection and rescue. Alas, Nature established its own, strict limitations on my work: just as on a passenger plane, I could see but couldn't photograph.
My camera shutter wouldn't close, and both rolls of films I had taken with me, one in the camera, the other in my pocket, got light struck. I didn't succeed in sketching the landscape either; as both my hands were almost always busy, I could only free one hand for a couple of seconds. Thus I could only draw from memory. I managed to do that only immediately after landing though I am an artist, my visual memory is not that great.
In my flight I did not feel the same way we do when we fly in our sleep.

It was with flying in my sleep that I started this book a while ago. And flying is not so much pleasure as it is work, sometimes very hard and dangerous. One has to stand, not hover, the hands are always busy, and a few centimeters away there is a border separating "this" space from "that", on the outside.
The border is invisible but very treacherous. My contraption is still rather clumsy and resembles perhaps... hospital scales. But this is only the beginning!
By the way, besides the camera, I sometimes had trouble with my watch and possibly, with the calendar too: descending on a familiar glade, I would occasionally find it slightly "out of season", with a two-week deviation, and I had nothing to check it against.

Thus it is possible to fly not just in space but also-or so it seems-in time as well. I cannot make the latter claim with a 100% guarantee, except perhaps that in flight, particularly at its beginning, a watch runs too slow and then too fast, but at the end of the excursion starts running accurately again.
This is why I stay away from people during my journeys: if time is involved alongside gravitation, I might perhaps accidentally disrupt cause and effect relations and someone might get hurt. This is where my fears were coming from: insects captured "there" disappear from test tubes, boxes, and other receptacles.
They disappear mostly without a trace. Once a test tube in my pocket was crushed to tiny bits, another time there was an oval hole in the glass, with brown, as though "chitin" edges-you can see it in the picture.
Many times I felt a kind of burning or an electric shock inside my pocket-perhaps at the moment of my prisoner's "disappearance".

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/15586A82-4DE6-4F8C-ACA9-34DC46B2360D.png_zpsuajthkyk.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/15586A82-4DE6-4F8C-ACA9-34DC46B2360D.png_zpsuajthkyk.jpeg.html)

Only once did I find a captured insect in the test tube, but it wasn't the adult ichneumon with white rings on its feelers, but its... chrysalis, i. e. its earlier stage. It was alive-it moved its belly when touched. Much to my dismay, it died a week later.

It is best to fly on clear summer days. Flying is much more difficult when it rains, and almost impossible in winter, not because of the cold. I could have adapted my device accordingly, but since I am an entomologist, I simply do not need winter flights.
How and why did I come to this discovery? In the summer of 1988, as I was examining under a microscope the chitin shells of insects, their pinnate (feathery) feelers, and the thinnest structure of butterflies' wings, I got interested in an amazingly rhythmical microstructure of one large insect detail.

It was an extremely well-ordered composition, as though pressed on a complex machine according to special blueprints and calculations. As I saw it, the intricate sponginess was clearly not necessary either for the durability of the detail, or for its decoration. I had never observed anything like this unusual micro-ornament either in nature, in technology, or in art.

Because its structure is three-dimensional, so far I have been unable to capture it in a drawing, or a photograph. Why does an insect need it? Besides, other than in flight, this structure at the bottom of the wing case is always hidden from the eye, no one would ever see it properly. Was it perhaps the wave beacon with "my" multiple cavernous structures effect? That truly lucky summer there were very many insects of this species, and I would capture them at night: neither before, nor after was I able to observe these insects.
I put the small, concave chitin plate on the microscope shelf in order again to examine under strong magnification its strangely star-shaped cells. I again admired this masterpiece of nature, and almost purposelessly placed it on top of another, identical plate that had the same unusual cells on one of its sides.

But no!, the detail broke loose from my tweezers; for a few seconds it hung suspended above the other plate on the microscope shelf, turned a few degrees clockwise, slid to the right, turned counterclockwise, swung, and only then abruptly fell on the desk.

You can imagine what I felt at that moment... When I came to my senses, I tied a few panels with a wire, it wasn't an easy thing to do, and I only succeeded when I positioned them vertically. What I got was a multi-layered chitin block. I put it on the desk.

Even a relatively large object, such as a paper tack could not fall on it, something pushed it up and aside. When I attached the tack on top of the "block", I witnessed such incredible, impossible things (for example, the tack for a few moments was lost from sight) that I realized it was no beacon, but something else entirely.
And again I got so excited that all the objects around me became foggy and shaky. It was with a huge effort that I managed to pull myself together in a couple of hours and continue working.

So, this is how it started. Of course, much still remains to be understood, verified, and tested. I will certainly tell my readers about the finer details of my machine, about its propulsion principles, about distances, heights, speeds, equipment, and all the rest, but in my next book.
...I conducted my first, very unsuccessful and highly dangerous flight on the night of March 17, 1990. I didn't have the patience to wait till the warm season and neglected to go to a deserted area. I already knew that night was the most dangerous time for this kind of work.

I had bad luck from the very beginning: the panel blocks of the right part of the bearing platform periodically got stuck. I should have fixed the problem immediately, but neglected to do so. I took off right in the middle of the Agricultural Academy campus, erroneously assuming that at 1 AM everyone was asleep, and nobody would see me.
The lift off went well, but in a few seconds, when the lit windows of buildings sank beneath me, I felt dizzy. I should have landed right then but remained airborne, which was wrong because a powerful force snatched away my control over the movement and weight, and it pulled me in the direction of the city.
Drawn by this unexpected, uncontrollable power, I crossed the second circle of nine story buildings in the city's residential area (they are laid out in two huge circles with five-story buildings, including ours, inside them), then I crossed a snow-covered, narrow field, and the Academy City highway... The dark immensity of Novosibirsk was closing in upon me, and it was closing in fast. I was already near a bunch of tall factory chimneys many of which fumed thick smoke-night shift was on. I had to do something quickly.

I got on top of the situation only with a great effort. Finally I managed to conduct an emergency adjustment of the panel blocks. My horizontal movement slowed down, but then I again felt sick.

Only at fourth try did I succeed in stopping the horizontal movement, at which point my platform was hanging over Zatulinka, the city's industrial district. The sinister chimneys silently continued to fume right underneath me.
I rested for a few minutes, if one could call hanging over a lighted factory fence rest, and after I made sure the "evil power" has passed, I glided back, yet not in the direction of our Agricultural Academy campus but to the right from it, toward the airport. I did this to foul the trail, in case someone had seen me.
Only about halfway to the airport, over some dark, night fields where there was clearly no one around, I abruptly turned home... Next day I naturally couldn't get out of bed.

News on TV and in newspapers was more than alarming. Headlines, such as "UFO over Zatulinka" and "Aliens again?" meant that my flight had been detected. But how! Some perceived the "phenomenon" as glowing spheres or disks-many actually saw not one sphere but two! Others claimed they had seen a "real saucer" with windows and rays.
I am not discounting the possibility that some Zatulino residents saw not my near-emergency evolutions, but something else entirely that had nothing to do with those. Besides, March of 1990 was particularly rich in UFO sightings in Siberia, near Nalchik, and especially in Belgium where, according to Pravda, on March 31 the engineer Marcel Alferlane took a two-minute film of the flight of a huge triangular craft which, according to Belgian scientists, were none other than "material objects with a capacity no civilization can currently create."

Is it really so? As for me, I would suggest that the gravitational filter platforms (or as I call them, panel blocks) of these machines were in fact small, triangular, and made here on Earth, but with more sophistication than my half-wooden contraption.

I too wanted to make the platform triangular, it is much safer and more efficient that way, but I chose a rectangular design because it is easier to fold, and when folded, it resembles a suitcase, a painter's case, or a briefcase that can be thus disguised so as not to arouse suspicion. I, naturally, disguised it as a painter's case.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/9C4D3D32-A543-40FF-9049-A8AE4F73C4B7_zpsl8pfhgcx.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/9C4D3D32-A543-40FF-9049-A8AE4F73C4B7_zpsl8pfhgcx.jpg.html)

I had nothing to do with the sightings in Nalchik or Belgium. Besides, as it may appear, I am very impractical in the use of my discovery, I only fly to my entomological preserves. These are far more important to me than any technological finds.

At the moment, I have eleven such preserves: eight in Omsk region, one in Voronezh region, and one near Novosibirsk. There used to be six of them in Novosibirsk region, all of them created, or rather salvaged by me and my family, but they don't like them here. Neither the Agricultural Academy (still more obsessed with "chemistry" than with anything else), nor the Environmental Protection Committee were willing to help me salvage these little preserves from evil, ignorant people.
Thus I am continuing my journey westward under the magnificent, fluffy clouds at noon. The blue shadows of the clouds, the intricately shaped coppices, and the multicolored rectangles of fields float backwards below me.

The speed of my flight is quite high, but there is no wind in my ears, the platform's force field has "carved out" from space an upward-diverging, invisible column that cuts the platform off the earth's gravitational pull. But it left me and the air inside the column intact. I think that all this, as it were, parts space in flight, and then closes it behind me.

This must be the reason for the invisibility, or the distorted visibility, of the device and its "rider", as was the case with my flight over Novosibirsk's Zatulinka suburb.

But the protection from gravity is regulated, even though it is incomplete: if you move your head forward, you already feel the turbulence of the wind that clearly smells either of sweet clover, of buckwheat, or of the colored weeds of Siberian meadows.

I leave Isilkul with its huge grain elevator on my right and gradually begin to descend over the highway, making sure that I am invisible to drivers, passengers, and people working in the field.

My platform and I cast no shadow (although the shadow occasionally appears): I see three kids on the edge of a forest, go down, drop my speed, and fly right near them. They show no reaction, which means that everything is fine-neither I, nor my shadow are visible. Or heard: the propulsion principle of my device is such that the platform makes no sound whatsoever, because there is practically no air friction.
My journey was long-at least forty minutes from Novosibirsk. My hands are tired as I can't take them off the controls, so are my legs and body-I have to stand up straight, tied to the vertical pole with a belt. And even though I can travel faster, I am still afraid to do so-my hand-made machine is still too small and fragile.

I again go up and ahead, and soon I see the familiar landmarks a road intersection, a passenger terminal on the right side of the highway. Another five kilometers, and finally I see orange columns of the Preserve fence. The Preserve is this year, come to think of it, twenty years old! How many times I saved this child of mine from trouble and bureaucrats, from chemicals-loaded aircraft, from fires, and many other evil deeds. And the Land of Insects is alive and well!

Descending and braking, which is done by cross-shifting filter blinds under the platform board, I already see the thicket of carrot weed, make out the light heads of their flowers resembling azure balls-they are of course covered with insects, and an incredible joy comes over me, taking away my fatigue, for it was I who saved this piece of Earth, even if a small one, less than seven hectares.

Already for twenty years no one has driven here, no one has cut the grass, tended cattle, and the soil has risen in places to fourteen centimeters high. Not only several locally extinct species of insects have returned, but also such weeds as feather grass of rare varieties, purple Scorzonera whose large flowers in the morning smell of chocolate, and many other plants. I feel the thick smell of cuckoo flower-only this Middle Glade smells like that, it is right behind the fence of the preserve, and fills me with yet again with the joyful anticipation of another encounter with the World of Insects.
Here they are, I can see them very well even from ten meters above the ground on the wide umbrellas and azure balls of angelica and carrot plants: dark orange butterflies sit on them in groups; heavy hornets bow the white and yellow inflorescences of lady's bedstraws; ginger and blue dragonflies with trembling wide wings and a fine network of veins hover next to my head. I slow down even more, and see a sudden flash below: my shadow, hitherto invisible, has finally appeared and now slowly glides along weeds and bushes.
But I am already safe, there is not a soul around, and the highway three hundred meters north of the preserve is now empty. I can land. The stems of the tallest weeds rustle against the bottom of my "podium", the platform with the panel blocks.
But before putting it down on a little bump, I, in a fit of joy, again spread the blinds with my control handle, and vertically go up. The landscape below quickly shrinks, shrivels as it were: the shrubs of the preserve, its edges and fences, all the surrounding coppices and fields. The horizon begins to curve on all sides in a huge groove, opening up the railroad that runs two kilometers on the left, then a village on the right-it twinkles with its light slate roofs.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/744BCF10-106D-4F67-93EC-7ED4DFA1B504_zps962o2yd9.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/744BCF10-106D-4F67-93EC-7ED4DFA1B504_zps962o2yd9.jpg.html)

Further on the right is Roslavka, the central estate of Lesnoy State Farm-it already looks like a small city. Left from the railroad are cow farms of Lesnoy's Komsomolsk branch; they are surrounded by a yellow ring of straw and dry, foot worn manure. In the far west, where the smooth curve of the railroad disappears (this is actually confusing: the railway is straight as an arrow), there are small houses and the neat white cube of the Yunino railroad terminal, six km away. Beyond Yunino, there are limitless expanses of Kazakhstan drowning in the hot, bluish haze.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/BDEEAF9C-F9C6-4F87-B089-B0D0B3FBD0EC_zpsvqtlmaxp.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/BDEEAF9C-F9C6-4F87-B089-B0D0B3FBD0EC_zpsvqtlmaxp.jpg.html)

And finally here it is, below me, Isilkulia, the land of my youth; it's very different from how it appears on maps and plans with their inscriptions and signs. It is vast, limitless, alive, interspersed with dark, intricate islands of coppices, cloudy shadows, light, clear spots of lakes.

The huge disk of the Earth with all this for some reason appears more and more concave, I still haven't discovered the reason for this already familiar illusion. I go up higher, the rare, white cloud masses sink lower, and the sky is darker than below-it is dark blue. The fields visible between the clouds are already covered with a thickening blue haze, and it is more and more difficult to make them out. Too bad I can't take my four year-old grandson Andrei with me; the platform could easily lift us both. Yet one can't be too careful...
... Goodness, what am I doing? I cast a shadow back on the Glade, didn't I? This means I can be seen by thousands, as on that memorable night in March. It is day now, and I may again appear as a disk, square, or worse, my own person... There is also a cargo plane, still soundless, coming straight at me, quickly growing in size; I already see the cold shimmer of its body and the pulsation of its unnaturally red blinker.

Down, quick! I brake abruptly, make a turn; the sun is at my back; my shadow should be across from me, on the gigantic, convex wall of a white cloud. But there is none, only a multicolored glory, an iridescent, bright ring familiar to all pilots has brushed the cloud ahead of me.
I sigh with relief-this means nobody saw either me, or my "double" in the guise of a triangle, square, or a "banal" saucer... A thought occurs to me (I must say that despite the desperate technical and physical inconvenience, imagination works much better and faster in a "falling" flight): what if I am not the only one out of five billion people to have made my discovery; what if flying devices based on the same principle-both home made and professional have long been constructed and tested?

But all screening platforms have the same quality: sometimes they become visible to other people; pilots too are "transformed", they are seen as "humanoids" in silver costumes, either short and green, or flat as if made of cardboard (Voronezh, 1989), etc. Thus it may very well be that these are not alien UFO crewmen, but "temporarily deformed", of course to outside observers earthly pilots and builders of little platforms, such as mine, who have made their inventions reliable.

My advice to those who in their study of insects comes across the same phenomenon and begin making and testing a "gravitoplane" (by the way, I am convinced that one can't make the discovery without insects) is this: to fly only on fine summer days, to avoid working in thunderstorms or rain, not to get too far or too high, not take a thing with you from the landing area, to make all assembly units maximally strong, and to avoid testing the device in the vicinity of any power lines, towns (let alone cities), transport, or people.

The best site for testing is a distant forest glade, as far away from human habitation as possible; otherwise a phenomenon known as poltergeist could occur in the radius of a few dozen meters, "unexplained" movements of household objects, switching off, or on, of household electric appliances, and even fires.
I myself have no explanation for all this, but it seems that these phenomena are the consequence of temporal disruptions, a complicated and treacherous thing. Not a single, even tiniest fragment or particle should be dropped either during the flight, or in the landing area.

Let us remember the Dalnegorsk phenomenon of January 29, 1986 apparently a tragic one for the inventors, when the entire device was blown apart and scattered on a vast area, and only small shreds of filter cells were found, impossible to analyze chemically (as it should be!).
Remember, I wrote that insects taken "there" and moved "here" in a test tube disappeared, and a hole was formed in the tube, if it remained intact.
It turns out these holes resembled those in window glass; the latter sometimes appear in residential and office buildings, occasionally in "bursts" in the windows of several rooms and floors. A hole is 3-5 mm on the outside, widening in a cone to he inside, with exit diameter of 6-15 mm. Some holes are melted or colored in brown on edges just as it happened in the case of my insect in a test tube.

It seems that this type of poltergeist is caused not, as I used to believe, by short lived microplasmoids of a tiny ball lightening type, but by particles and specks carelessly dropped while testing a device similar to mine. The photographs of window holes on these pages are documentary and made by me at the scientific center of the Agricultural Academy near Novosibirsk. I can show them to anyone who wants to see them. These holes appeared during 1975-1990, but none of them, except perhaps the very last one, are related to my flights.

I am certain that part of UFO descriptions are actually those of platforms, panel blocks and other large parts of devices deliberately or accidentally taken out of the active field by their designers and makers. These fragments are capable of causing much trouble to others, or at best, to generate a series of improbable tales and stories in papers and magazines, often accompanied by "scientific" commentary...

Why am I not disclosing the particulars of my discovery at this time? Firstly, because one needs time and energy for proving the truth. I have neither. I know how daunting this task is from my own bitter experience of trying to get recognition for my previous discoveries, including such an obvious one as the Cavernous Structures Effect of whose reality you, my readers, I am sure, are by now convinced.

This was the result of my protracted, painstaking efforts to get the CSE scientifically recognized:
"Any further correspondence with you on the subject of your patent application is counterproductive."
I know personally some of the High Priests of Science, and I am certain that were I ever to get an audience with one such person (which is now practically impossible), were I ever to;
open my painter's case,
attach the pole,
turn the handle,
and soar to the ceiling,
he wouldn't be a bit impressed or worse still, would order the trickster out of the office. I look forward to times when young people will replace these "priests".
The second reason for my "non-disclosure" is more objective. I found these antigravitational structures only in one species of Siberian insects. I am not even naming the class to which this insect belongs, it seems to be on the verge of extinction, and the population surge I registered back then was possibly local and final.

Thus, if I were to name the genus and the species, what is the guarantee that dishonest people, half-way competent in biology, would not rush out to ravines, meadows, and forests to catch perhaps the very last samples of this Miracle of Nature?
What are the guarantees that they would not plough up hundreds of glades, cut down dozens of forests to get to this potentially lucrative prey? Therefore, let all I have related in this chapter and in the addendum remain science fiction; may Nature herself never reveal this secret to them, it would take a lot of effort, and they would never be able to get it by force as there are still several million insect species living on the planet.
Spend at least an hour on the morphological study of each of them, then calculate the odds of encountering the Unusual, and I will sincerely wish you diligence and a very long life, for even if you took no days off, working eight hours a day, you would need a thousand years of life.
I hope I will be understood and forgiven by those of my readers who wanted immediate information about my discovery not for selfish ends, but simply out of curiosity. Indeed, what would you do in my place if you were to act in the best interests of Living Nature?

Besides, I can see that similar inventions have been made by other people who are also in no rush to take their discoveries to bureaucrats' offices, preferring to fly across night skies in the guise of strange disks, triangles, or squares with chatoyant (iridescent) glimmer.
Falling down, or rather sinking down, I orient myself, look to see if there is anyone around. I brake abruptly about forty meters from the ground, and land safely where I always do on a tiny glade in the Big Forest of the preserve. You won't find it on a map, and if you get there, you won't be able to find it either.

Don't judge me for the fact that the branches of several aspens there are cut or sliced "by lightening": The strictly vertical take-off and landing are very difficult, and the initial trajectory is for the most part slanted, particularly at take off, when the platform is for some reason carried off away from the sun, and sometimes the other way around.
I loosen the screws on the control pole, then shorten it like an antenna of a portable radio, and remove it from the platform which I fold in half. Now it looks like a painter's case, a box for paints, if only a bit thicker. I put the case, some food, and a few tools for repairing the fence in my backpack and make my way for the Middle Glade between aspens and short dog rose bushes. Even before I leave the forest, I see a good omen, a family of fire red toadstools that have lined up on the forest bedding in a wide curve, or, as it used to be called in folklore, a "witch's ring".

Why "witch's"? And in general, why does one have to break, knock off, trample this beautiful mushroom of Siberian forests? I often asked mushroom-pickers why they do it. The answer was, "because it's inedible!" But turf, clay, twigs, tree stumps, and stones are inedible too.

If there were rocks lying in the forest instead of mushrooms, no one would be knocking them off. It seems that inedible mushrooms are knocked off because they are alive; they are knocked off only in order to kill them! What is this then?
Do people really have this in their blood to knock off a mushroom, to crush a bug, to shoot a bird, a hare, or a bison? And is this not where boorishness, sadism, pogroms, and wars originate? One really wants not to believe it, but I put myself in the shoes of an alien: I come to Earth to visit humans and see them knock off mushrooms, crush insects, shoot birds and each other.
What would I do? I would immediately turn my spacecraft around and go back. I wouldn't return for at least 500 earth years... What would you do, my reader, if you were an alien?
It's a good thing at least that this little family of toadstools is hidden from evil eyes and cruel feet. Every summer it gives me joy to see its special life, its cinnabar red, moist caps with large, whitish scales. But here is the Glade. I step on it, as usual, with my heart sinking with a constant longing for this dear, faraway nature of Isilkul, with a fear that some "master" might decide to plough it up, and with a joy that it is still unploughed, uncut, and untrampled...

And it really means nothing that in my backpack I have a folded, i.e. neutralized platform with gravitational, micro-cellular filter blocks, and between them, a folded pole with field regulators and a belt with which I fasten myself to the pole.
What difference does it make that I got about fifty years ahead of contemporary science with my discovery? People are still going to master this and many other mysteries of Matter, Space, Gravitation, and Time.

But no supercivilization on any planet of any Supergalaxy is going to re-create this very Glade with its complex, fragile, trembling Life, with its lady's bedstraws, meadow sweets, and feather-grass...

Where else, in what corner of the Universe are you going to find a match for this lilac-blue bellflower in whose semi-transparent entrails two flower flies are doing their love dance? On what other planet would a nearly tame blue butterfly land on your outstretched hand to have a taste of something salty-sausage, cheese, or a pickle? Or else, just to walk up and down your palm, opening and closing its gray wings on whose backside there is a fine ornament of round eye shaped spots?
...It hasn't been too long since we, humans, started flying-first air balloons, then airplanes, and now powerful rockets that we send to other heavenly bodies. What next? Next we are going to fly to other stars at a speed close to that of light; but even the closest galaxy would still be out of reach.

Yet Humankind, if it earns the name of Intelligent, will solve many riddles of the Universe and will then overcome that hurdle too. Then any worlds of the Universe will become accessible, close-even if they are trillions of light years away. It'll happen, for it is all a matter of Reason, Science, and technology. But of nothing else. Only this Glade may disappear if I, and there is no one else to rely on, am not going to preserve it for my close and distant descendants.
So what is more valuable to Humanity at this time, the insect preserve or the home made device capable of developing the zenithal pull of at least 100 kg and the horizontal speed of 30-40 km/min? I am asking you, my reader. But think hard before you give a serious, responsible answer.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/5E6E1AE5-73ED-403C-8604-DB96A6E62BC2_zpsa0hvadxr.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-03/5E6E1AE5-73ED-403C-8604-DB96A6E62BC2_zpsa0hvadxr.jpg.html)

Look at these pictures. This is my rather simple device in assembly. A flexible cable inside a steering column trasmits movement from the left handle to the gravitational blinds.
By joining or parting these "wing cases", I lift off or land. Once I lost the left handle in a free-falling descent and would have been in a better world if the platform hadn't dug out a rather deep well in the tillage-first a vertical one, then a horizontal, facing away from the sun.
Thus I not only survived, but also felt almost no impact-just darkness. I extracted myself and my fairly badly damaged device from this well-but not without efforts as the "well" had no slag heaps!
I had to use all my ingenuity to disguise it. If seen from the road, it would have caused much speculation, and may even have led some over zealous investigators to the culprit. Similar wells, also with a side-tunnel and without slag heaps, were suddenly formed on October 24, 1989 in the fields of Khvorostyansk District of Samara Region. Komsomol'skaya pravda described it in detail on December 6 of the same year. It seems I am not alone. And quite likely am "inventing a bicycle". Well, actually the top part of my device looks very much like one: the right handle is used for horizontal, onward march achieved, also via a cable, by the incline of both groups of "wing case" blinds. I never fly faster than 25 km/min, preferring to go ten times slower.
Frances.

Maggie
10th April 2016, 06:21
I really like your thread
I read a pdf of Chapter 5 of "My World" by Viktor Grebennikov. It is a wow. IMO this is part of the true amazing ancient technology.

Chapter 5 of "My World" (http://geomagnetics.org/sitebuildercontent/sitebuilderfiles/myworldbyviktorgrebennikovfinpdf.pdf)

I was really interested in the cavity structure effect and bioresonance


The Cavity Structure Effect in Medicine: The Physical Aspect (http://www.karger.com/Article/FullText/355877)The Cavity Structure Effect in Medicine: The Physical Aspect

"At present there is much evidence of specific influence exerted on a biological system by ambient bodies having a cavity structure (empty bee combs, meshy structures, porous materials, bundles of tubes, pyramids, and many others).

For example, the book [1] by Manfred Dimde is devoted to healing properties of pyramids. As the results of the experiments conducted by De Belizal and Morel [2] have shown, the germinating ability of seeds changes when the seeds are placed in a pyramid. The studies by De Belizal and Morel as well as Pagot [2,3] describe the experiments with coaxially joined hollow-wooden hemispheres. Placing 9 such hemispheres of 9 cm in diameter above pieces of fish or meat resulted in their mummification in less than a calendar day. Seven hemispheres of 25 cm in diameter that were placed above rats in a cage caused panic among them, followed by a kind of catalepsy. While studying the effect of nanoparticles on biological systems it was found that the effect depended on the particle form. For example, the nanoparticles of AgNP having a triangular form produce more pronounced toxic effect on Escherichia coli than spherical ones [4]. It was also found that breeding sites of solitary bees affected microorganisms at a distance: the viability of yeasts was suppressed (dough inflation was reduced by 26%); the same occurred with some saprophytic soil plants (the growth was reduced by 33%) [5].

Dowsing is another example of the influence of underground CSs on people [6,7].

The phenomenon of influence of ambient bodies having a CS on biological systems has had so far no established name. In the 1930s De Belizal and Morel [2] proposed the term ‘form radiation'. In the classical work of Mermet [8] the term ‘radiesthesia' is also used. The Russian scientist Victor Grebennikov (1927-2001) called the phenomenon the ‘cavity structure effect' [9]. In this paper the latter term is used, because it reflects most accurately the physical aspect of the phenomenon, i.e. the presence of curvature in the form of the body."


"Why Dome Shape? (https://newearth.institute/faculties/faculty-of-design-and-development/energetics-domes/)

Many cultures have understood the principles of power & shape and how specific shapes can create field effects that have a beneficial influence on life and consciousness.

The specific energetics of a dome can be seen in the work of Victor S. Grebennikov, studying what he why dome shapereferred to as cavity structure effect, C.S.F. In his work he researched how a particular type of beetle used it’s structure to create an antigravity effect, utelising the resonance generated by a grand number of cavities in the composition of the material structure of their wings, producing a amplified CSF.

https://newearth.institute/wp-content/uploads/sites/6/2015/02/why-dome-shape.jpg

https://newearth.institute/wp-content/uploads/sites/6/2015/02/trishula.jpg

https://newearth.institute/wp-content/uploads/sites/6/2015/02/biocapac-800x565.png

A similar manmade device was used to produce healing and therapeutic effects for practical applications in medicine, agriculture and technology.

This form of energetics can be easily felt and measured by triggering the movement of a needle and can be measured by the use of pendulums that can detect the particular qualitative property of this energy. In bio-architectural terms an egg shape is a spherical bio-capacitor, and such a structure is able to generate a fractal phase conjugate electrical field connected to all life biology and self-organizing systems. We can realize how this implosion point of ether/charge at the center of this structure forms an intrinsic part of the energetic quality to all living organisms and all biological systems.

Any structures that we create incorporating such a shape or “cavity” will create this effect, and therefore be highly bio-resonant to all life and consciousness, forming one of the most preferred shapes for living spaces.

May NOT be the anti-gravity platform conceptualized by Viktor Stepanovic Grebennikov, built and used (it seems) by the Russian Army. Yet, as pointed out, apowerful thrust is not seen?

MGh5Ry-VU_A

I see how the technology of the Vimana could be related.

http://hinduwebsite.com/sacredscripts/hinduism/vimana/images/ancient-vimana.jpg

This is also interesting IMO about taking shapes from nature

Z8HO5DGZcM0

Frances
10th April 2016, 08:10
Thank you Maggie, I was thinking of the Vimana when reading about Viktor Grebennikov's flying platform.
Frances.

Frances
10th April 2016, 13:11
http://youtu.be/_ChsZUwqTeE

Short Video 9:59. Uploaded June 2nd 2008

This is a short clip from a DVD called, "Aether, ZPE and Dielectric Nanostructure Arrays Lecture - by Jerry Decker.

In the DVD, he talks about the theory and correlations between dielectric nanostructures and gravity, energy and time as well as various related alternative science items. Details of initial personal communications with the late Victor Grebennikov describing his experiments, including the information about his antigravity flying platform based on a natural gravity deflecting material he discovered.

This clip deals mainly with the work of "Viktor Stepanovich Grebennikov (1927-2001) who was a Russian scientist, naturalist and entomologist who claimed to have invented a levitation platform which operated by virtue of insect body parts attached to the underside. Grebennikov wrote detailed accounts of his 1988 discovery, which involved an accident whilst examining chitin shells. He also wrote of his experiencies flying over the Russian countryside.
Frances.

The One
12th April 2016, 17:41
http://www.ghosttheory.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/12/bleedinghouse-900x514.jpg

Just before midnight on September 8th, 1987, Minnie Winston stepped out of her bath and into the strangest night of her life.
The seventy seven year-old noticed a strange, red spill on the bathroom floor. As she was about to inspect the unusual puddle she noticed that the walls in her bathroom also had the same reddish stain mysteriously oozing from its surface. She stepped outside and saw that the hallway floor also had pools of the reddish substance blotted across the tiles.

“Will,” she called out. “Come look at all this red stuff coming out of the floors.” For a split second Minnie panicked when her husband didn’t reply.

At seventy nine years of age, Minnie’s husband’s health was fragile and needed professional medical care. William Winston had to be hooked up to a dialysis machine everyday to have his blood cleansed and the process would leave him exhausted each day.

Minnie’s fear turned into a wild confusion when her husband appeared at the other end of the hallway. He was in clean clothes with no visible signs of blood anywhere on his body. He stood looking at the red blobs between them both. The expression on his wife’s face mimicked his own.

Whose blood was it?

The Winstons were confused and understandably terrified. Not knowing what to do, they placed a call to the police station, asking them to come and check out their home and the mysterious appearance of blood. Detective Steve Cartwright investigated the six bedroom brick house on the south side of Atlanta. The police searched the premises but were unable to find any signs of a break-in or someone hiding in the property. Given the amount of blood at the property, there were two things that Detective Cartwright was sure about that night: That what they were looking at was in fact blood and that it didn’t come from the Winstons.

In over 22 years of residence in 1114 Fountain Drive both Minnie and William had never experienced anything like they had that Tuesday night in 1987. Pools of blood were found in their kitchen, as well as in their living room. It was on the floor of their bedroom, on the walls, and under appliances. Given the amount of blood they found, it appeared to have been placed, or dripped, on the spot from a very lively source. In other words, someone inside their home had been bleeding profusely.

http://www.ghosttheory.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/12/minnie_bloody_house-500x341.jpg

However there was no one inside the house besides the septuagenarian couple, who neither had blood or cuts visibly on their bodies. Even when questioned about her husband’s recent blood work, Minnie assured the officers that all aspects of the treatment were done at a medical facility, not inside their home.

Dumbfounded, the police collected samples of the blood and submitted it to their lab for further analysis. It was now a waiting game for Minnie and her husband as they went to bed every night wondering whose blood had been smeared on the floors and walls of their home. A few days after their initial discovery, Detective Cartwright visited the residence to deliver news that neither he nor the Winstons would come to understand.

The lab results concluded that it was human blood what was collected inside the Winston’s home. Furthermore, it was from someone with Type O blood. When the detective asked, Minnie stated that it wasn’t hers, as hers was not that same type. She then went on to tell him that her husband’s blood type was A.

Which was confirmed by the medical facility that treated Mr. Winston. They were back where they had started. The blood type didn’t match the residents of the house and given the amount of blood that oozed through the floors and walls, Detective Cartwright could only surmise that the blood did not come from the Winstons. So the the question still remained. Whose blood was it?

http://www.ghosttheory.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/12/bleeding-house-500x421.jpg

When the story broke through small headlines in 1987, Minnie and William received a lot of unwanted attention from the press and independent investigators. There were unwanted phone calls and knocks to their house at all hours of the day. The elderly couple kept to their word and stated over and over again that the blood did not belong to them and that it was in no way a hoax.

“I still don’t know where the blood came from,” Minnie said in an interview a few days after the lab results were revealed. “and I’m tired of all these people asking me all these questions. If anybody comes here today, I’m not going to open my door.”

The Atlanta police never figured out where the blood came from and who it came out of. Minnie and William Winston never experienced any further spontaneous blood incidents in the house that came to be known as the Bleeding House.

This story was based on the real events reported by The Register-Guard. Eugene, Oregon. 1987 (https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=1310&dat=19870911&id=VeZVAAAAIBAJ&sjid=gOEDAAAAIBAJ&pg=6137,2292599&hl=en)

Frances
12th April 2016, 18:18
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/AD06E641-7245-458A-8464-FC9C8DAA5473_zps6nhwszij.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/AD06E641-7245-458A-8464-FC9C8DAA5473_zps6nhwszij.jpg.html)

Source:- http://www.cropcircleanswers.com/FlyingHumanoid.htm

Flying Humanoid : By Ed Sherwood

An Unidentified ‘Flying Humanoid’
Videotaped Above Santa Monica?

With Postscript Update of Jan. 27th 2006
(Updated with 7MB MPEG, thanks to Santiago Yturria for creating the file.)

On July 11th 1991 (nearly fourteen years ago), the most significant single mass
UFO sighting and event of the last century occurred above the worlds largest city, Mexico City, and other cities around Mexico. It was prophesized by the Maya 1200 years ago to usher in a new era of ‘Cosmic Awareness’ and ‘Earth Changes’, and since then much has come to pass to fulfill that prophesy (Ref. 1-4); ‘Quetzalcoatl’ it seems has ‘returned’, and to date, more UFO footage has emerged from Mexico than anywhere else on Earth, affirming we are NOT alone.

In Early 2004, Kris and I began to read about recent sightings of unidentified flying ‘humanoids’ observed in the skies over Mexico, including two daylight cases in which the ‘entity’ had been filmed!! (Ref. 5 & 6) Unprecedented in UFOlogy, ‘Unknown’ entities had been filmed flying above city neighborhoods in broad daylight! Five months later we had the opportunity to view footage from multiple sightings of these bizarre unknowns at a presentation to the Los Angeles MUFON group by Mexican UFOlogist, Santiago Yturria, and were very impressed.

Footage of what look to be flying humanoid entities, or ‘hombrecitos volodaros’, is a very recent development in Mexico’s ongoing UFO activity and is ‘high strangeness’ of the truly phenomenal kind.

Were it not for the many sightings in Mexico I probably wouldn’t have published this report for some time but, remarkably, less than four months after viewing the video evidence from Mexico, Kris and I observed something nearly identical fly over our neighborhood near our apartment, and I managed to film it!

The following report is my account of our sighting.

Sighting Details & Description

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/90750217-51BF-4E74-A1C7-CF1EE9371FD2_zpsd287lh9x.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/90750217-51BF-4E74-A1C7-CF1EE9371FD2_zpsd287lh9x.jpg.html)

Fig.1 Initial Sighting Location
Photo Copyright 2004 Ed Sherwood/Millennium Research
Diagram Copyright 2004 Ed Sherwood/Millennium Research

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/B31CCADB-980F-4BC9-88A8-30B8AF6A6063_zpszhfqngev.gif (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/B31CCADB-980F-4BC9-88A8-30B8AF6A6063_zpszhfqngev.gif.html)

Fig.2 Sighting Area Map

Date & Time of Sighting: November 27th 2004, approximately 10:15 am
Number of Observer/s: Two (Ed and Kris Sherwood)
Observer/s Location: A residential neighborhood of North West Santa Monica, California, USA.
UFO Location: It was first observed above North West Santa Monica heading in a South South Westerly direction at an angle of about 50 degrees above the horizon.

Kris and I were out walking the family dog, a few blocks from our apartment, when the sighting occurred.

Approximately half way down one street, as the dog stopped to sniff, I looked up, and between two buildings immediately noticed something very strange in the sky, flying slowly towards us (Fig. 1, & Fig. 2B-C). At first, I considered a helicopter high above the city and perhaps one to two miles away. It was ‘solid’ looking, bulky, and ‘dark’ gray to black in appearance. However, the more I watched it the closer it came, and the nearer it came the more anomalous it looked.

I quickly realized the ‘UFO’ was much smaller and much closer than originally thought,
and it wasn’t a helicopter. Instead, it was about a third of a mile away, made no discernable sound, was about the size of a very large man, and looked oddly ‘humanoid’. I was well aware of some of the recent sightings of unidentified flying humanoids (U.F.H.s) witnessed and filmed in Mexico, and considered the possibility (Ref. 5 & 6). I also considered tethered ‘balloons’, and a released inflatable ‘parade character’, but it didn’t actually look or behave like either. After about ten seconds I drew Kris’ attention to it and we observed it together for several more.

Knowing I was only a block and a half from our apartment, and observing how slowly the unidentified object was moving (perhaps walking speed), I decided to run back to retrieve our HI8 video camera. However, as I said this to Kris, the UFO immediately stopped and began to head away from our position in a North Westerly direction (Fig. 2C-G). Determined not to lose the opportunity I ran, while Kris continued to watch incase something changed.

While on route to our apartment I sighted the UFO several times, as it passed above and behind city buildings (Fig. 2C-E). Upon arrival, I quickly noted its location, direction and speed (which had remained constant), and ran inside. Moments later, I was back outside with a HI8 camera (Fig. 2D). However, much to my frustration, as I tried to film the object I discovered the ‘charged’ battery I thought I had was flat! Rushing back inside and out again, I began filming the UFO as it slowly approached a cross street, about 350 feet away (Fig. 2E). The first clip is about 10 seconds long and includes an un-zoomed view of the street and sky in which the UFO is flying, to a half zoomed view of the mysterious object (Fig. 3).

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/AD06E641-7245-458A-8464-FC9C8DAA5473_zps6nhwszij.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/AD06E641-7245-458A-8464-FC9C8DAA5473_zps6nhwszij.jpg.html)

Fig. 3 A Half-Zoomed View of the ‘Unidentified Flying Object’
Digital Still from TV/HI8 Video Copyright 2004 Ed Sherwood/Millennium Research

Curiously, as it approached the cross street, and flew over it, the UFO seemed to form a ‘cross’ almost in the sky (Fig. 3). It was the only time during the entire sighting that I saw it do this. Seconds later, what had looked like outstretched ‘arms’, or appendages of some kind, were now down in a half resting position (Fig. 4).

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/54467F9D-D4CB-467B-99F0-9B3BB90902B6_zpsuge1izsn.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/54467F9D-D4CB-467B-99F0-9B3BB90902B6_zpsuge1izsn.jpg.html)

4

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/29C38573-BA2D-4EF6-8E44-E194BE17EE81_zpsbkz6eiom.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/29C38573-BA2D-4EF6-8E44-E194BE17EE81_zpsbkz6eiom.jpg.html)

5

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/29C38573-BA2D-4EF6-8E44-E194BE17EE81_zpsbkz6eiom.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/29C38573-BA2D-4EF6-8E44-E194BE17EE81_zpsbkz6eiom.jpg.html)

Fig. 4, 5, and 6 Half-Zoomed Views of the ‘Unidentified Flying Object’
Digital Still from TV/HI8 Video Copyright 2004 Ed Sherwood/Millennium Research

The UFO remained in this configuration, with some subtle movements, for the remainder of the sighting (Fig. 5, & 6). The second video clip I shot includes Fig. 4, 5, and 6, and is about 65 seconds long, and also includes un-zoomed to half zoomed views of the object (Fig. 2E-G, & 7).

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/B4CE37A2-E462-4BC6-B52A-BC2E8E5CFECD_zpsgpdvhct1.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/B4CE37A2-E462-4BC6-B52A-BC2E8E5CFECD_zpsgpdvhct1.jpg.html)

Fig. 7 Un-zoomed Image of the UFO’s Position and Direction
Digital Still from TV/HI8 Video Copyright 2004 Ed Sherwood/Millennium Research

From this point on, I had great difficulty filming the UFO, beyond recording
an additional ten seconds. The main problem was I couldn’t keep the camera still enough, beyond half zoom without a tripod, for a steady clear shot, even leaning against a parked car. Also, the UFO was very hard to re-spot, and keep track of, under the prevailing weather and lighting conditions, once I had lost it on the camera’s LCD screen. It was overcast and gray, but still very bright (without sunglasses), with dense off shore mist and low clouds. Combined, these factors made a full zoom on the UFO pointless, and a half zoom increasingly difficult.

As I struggled with the camera the unidentified aerial object was slowly but steadily moving away. Realizing I would soon lose it behind buildings and trees, I decided to get above them by accessing the rooftop of an adjacent building (Fig. 2D). Knowing this would give me an unobstructed view of the sky, and a wall to balance the camera on for a steady shot at full zoom, I quickly climbed three flights of stairs. However, once on top of the building, I couldn’t find the UFO in the sky. I tried to mentally ‘triangulate’ its last location, and looked all around, but to no avail. Frustrated, and needing to make a decision fast, I decided to try to find the UFO again from the
street. Rushing down three flights of stairs I quickly estimated where I last saw it
(Fig. 2G), and ran to that spot (Fig. 2H).

Kris in the meantime was slowly making her way back to our apartment with the dog.
She had remained close to the initial sighting location and watched the UFO for several minutes. Noting it was going to disappear behind buildings, she began to return, losing it and spotting it several times on route as it slowly headed away (Fig. 2C-G), and out of view (Fig. 2F).

I last sighted the UFO heading North North East into low clouds and bright gray morning haze (Fig. 2I). I tried to film it, but couldn’t ready the camera in time. As it passed behind a distant rooftop I ran on several blocks hoping to catch up with it, and film it from a cross street, where I could have the widest and least obstructed view of the sky, but I didn’t see it again after that.

Duration of Sighting: Approximately 15 minutes.
UFOs Estimated Size, Distance, & Altitude from Observer/s: About 7-8 feet tall, 3-4 feet wide and maybe a foot thick; three and a half to four city block widths away when first spotted, and one and a half block widths away when filmed; and maybe 7-800 feet off the ground.
Type of Observation: Ground to air, naked eye (aided by a HI8 video camera with a 32X optical zoom lens, and a 360X digital zoom capacity).
Length of Film Footage: Approximately 5 minutes.

Further Observations

On December 1st 2004 I called the local FAA (Federal Aviation Administration) Flights Standards District Office and spoke to a duty officer who informed me that
no unusual air traffic was reported, or logged, above North West Santa Monica on Saturday morning November 27th 2004, including any escaped or released low flying inflatable objects, such as large parade characters, or tethered balloons.

Similar Sightings Witnessed and Filmed in Mexico

During the early hours of January 16th 2004, officer Leonardo Samaniego, a policeman from Guadalupe, N.L. Mexico, was making a routine patrol around Colonia Valles de la Silla, when he encountered and was attacked by what he described as a flying “witch”, ‘”all dressed in black with cloak and cape”’.
An in-depth report, entitled ‘Mexican Policeman Attacked By a Flying Humanoid Entity’, by Santiago Yturria, details the policeman’s dramatic and disturbing encounter, and includes still images from footage shot of an identical looking entity filmed flying above the same area at 3pm the day before the attack (Fig. 8 & Ref. 5).

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/B714B00F-4C9A-4348-83B6-5BA148B34B64_zpshdt2ujfn.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/B714B00F-4C9A-4348-83B6-5BA148B34B64_zpshdt2ujfn.jpg.html)

Fig 8

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/385BFF1D-B58D-4B89-B578-CA0A701D782D_zpsrszqd70o.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/385BFF1D-B58D-4B89-B578-CA0A701D782D_zpsrszqd70o.jpg.html)

Fig 8b

‘This flying entity was witnessed by several neighbors of that area including three policemen that saw this strange dark entity flying low over the place. People were afraid of this being that they described as a ‘demon’ or witch and was seen for three days flying around.’ Santiago Yturria

Kris and I first met Santiago Yturria at the 13th International UFO Congress Convention in Laughlin Nevada on February 9th 2004. On March 12th we read his report, posted on the Jeff Rense website, about the Leonardo Samaniego case (Ref. 5). Synchronously, on the same day another flying humanoid, or ‘hombrecito’ (‘little man’), was filmed near ‘Hill of the Chiquihuite’, a reputed UFO ‘hotspot’ in the State of Puebla, Mexico (Ref. 6).

On August 17th Santiago gave a stunning video presentation to LA MUFON (which Kris and I attended), when he showed different pieces of daytime footage, recorded by multiple individuals, of unidentified flying humanoids filmed in Mexico in 2004, including the entity observed above Colonia Valles de la Silla (Fig. 8 and 8b).

In each case that Santiago presented, the unidentified flying humanoid (UFH) appeared to fly without any obvious means, and was ‘covered’ by a flexible dark gray coloured ‘suit’, or coverall, or ‘cape’. The same was true of the unknown later witnessed and filmed above Santa Monica (except it was taller). Another similarity between the sightings was their humanoid ‘form’, and how it appeared in ‘shadow’, particularly around the area of the ‘feet’, ‘arms’, and ‘head’ (Fig. 3-6 & 8).

Most of the time the Santa Monica unknown looked very humanoid in shape.
There were times though when it was very difficult to identify what it was because it changed shape. Apart from moving in a particular direction it also moved on its own vertical axis, like similar examples filmed in Mexico. Leaning, bending, twisting, and extending actions all affected its appearance, making it hard to tell if it was a flying entity, an aerial ‘device’, or both (Fig. 9)?

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/3B7AF8E2-911A-4DDA-964F-08875002A5F2_zpscrse1zqz.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/3B7AF8E2-911A-4DDA-964F-08875002A5F2_zpscrse1zqz.jpg.html)

Fig. 9 A Three Quarter ‘Profile’
of the Unknown
Digital Still from TV/HI8 Video Copyright 1999 Kris Sherwood/Millennium Research

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/A1F13D82-D3F9-41BA-A777-DCA036C43C46_zpseqf3qtsg.gif (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/A1F13D82-D3F9-41BA-A777-DCA036C43C46_zpseqf3qtsg.gif.html)

Fig. 10 The ‘Flying Humanoid’
in Different Positions
Diagram Copyright 2005 Ed Sherwood/Millennium Research

Trying to make sense of what I was looking at, at the time, I wondered if the UFO was an entity ‘wearing’, or ‘sitting’ on, some sort of ‘cloak’ covered flying device (Fig. 9 & 10). It seemed ‘biological’ and ‘technological’, explaining why perhaps its form looked ‘oddly’ humanoid. I tried briefly to ‘communicate’ with it telepathically,
but without success.

What are the flying entities being seen and filmed above Mexico?

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/D883F706-2E97-4E1A-A424-CB013B5E60DD_zps6rs344ne.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/D883F706-2E97-4E1A-A424-CB013B5E60DD_zps6rs344ne.jpg.html)

Fig. 11 ‘The (Aztec) god Homoyoca was depicted on a strange mount.
Could it be a one-man flying vehicle?’ (Ref. 7)
Illustration Copyright 1974 W. Raymond Drake

While watching the various clips in Santiago’s presentation, I faintly recalled something I read many years ago about flying humanoid sightings in Mexico. Doing a little research, I blew the dust off a book that has been in my reference collection for 25 years, entitled ‘Gods and Spacemen in the Ancient West’ by W. Raymond Drake. It’s a very engaging read, and in it I found several possible historic references to what has been seen and filmed in Mexico of late (Fig. 11 & Ref. 7).

Perhaps the flying humanoid that attacked the police officer was, or is related to,
‘an Ikal, a three feet tall, hairy black humanoid which was believed to be a humanoid from another world, often flying with some rocket propulsion attached to its back. Mr. Gordon Creighton (the late), Fellow of the Royal Anthropological Institute and a world-renowned authority on UFO phenomena, who has lived in Mexico, comments that among the Tzotzils, neighbors of the Tzeltals, the Ikal is the commonest form of the God of Death who flies through the air and steals women…’ ‘During the past twenty years (1940s-1960s) numerous incidents have been reported concerning luminous spheres from which black dwarf-like creatures have emerged and attacked people, often with a paralyzing dazzling light.’ Drake continues, ‘The Aztecs believed the night was full of fantastic monsters, including ‘dwarfish women with floating hair’, and adds, ‘Did Ikals menace the Aztecs, Mayas, and Incas?’ (Ref. 7)

‘Montezuma is said to have patrolled the roof of his palace every night, scanning the skies fearful of hostile influences from the air – fears well-founded, for the belief in aerial demons kidnapping people persists in Mexico to this day.’ (Ref. 7)
This was published in 1974! Thirty years later a young policeman from Guadalupe would find out how just frightening such an encounter could be (Ref. 5).

Not all non-human ‘humanoids’ darkly caped are necessarily negative however.
One was renowned and revered as a ‘God’ for his fairness and intellect. Drake writes, ‘the peoples of Central and South America treasured memories of a Fair God who had taught their ancestors all the arts of civilization then left them, warning that one day he would return in a One Reed Year bringing a time of tribulation.’ (Ref. 7) The ‘Fair God’ was named Quetzalcoatl, and the actual date of his return, predicted by the Maya, was July 11th 1991! (Ref. 1-4) Drake adds, ‘The idealism of Quetzalcoatl, preaching universal love and beauty, the worship of a benevolent Heavenly Father honoured by gifts and flowers, was acclaimed by the Toltecs and Nahuas.’ (Ref. 3) He also adds ‘The Aztec priests divined that the God would be white-skinned with a black beard, and dressed in black,…’ (Ref. 7)

Was it an Ikal, Quetzalcoatl, or something else that appeared above Santa Monica?
I don’t know. I didn’t sense anything negative at the time.

Further Similarities and Synchronicities

October 18th 1999, Kris and I witnessed and filmed an equally strange UFO from almost the same spot where I filmed the UFH in 2004, and there were other similarities too (Fig. 12 & Ref. 8). Both were observed and filmed in the same area of sky. They were very unusual to look at, and hard to identify, and were new UFO types in my experience. Neither produced any obvious contrail, energy field effect, or sound, and occurred during the morning hours while out walking the family dog. They were also filmed and ‘framed’ against opposite sides of the same palm tree! (Fig. 12 & 13)

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/18D8F7D0-C4F7-45B3-8D73-7FFD614FFCD5_zps9imuchzp.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/18D8F7D0-C4F7-45B3-8D73-7FFD614FFCD5_zps9imuchzp.jpg.html)

Fig. 12

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/37DA2F20-7907-445C-A550-A99C0CF5FE60_zpswn031fdd.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/37DA2F20-7907-445C-A550-A99C0CF5FE60_zpswn031fdd.jpg.html)

Fig. 13

For a detailed report of the October 1999 sighting, including ‘zoomed’ images,
visit: UFO Filmed Over Santa Monica (Ref. 8).

The unknown sighted above Santa Monica in 2004 at all times appeared to fly upright, and one of the last moments I was able to film it was just before it passed behind the head of the nearest palm (Fig. 2G, 7 - un-zoomed, & 13 - at half zoom). At half zoom, it looks almost identical to the flying entity filmed near Puebla, on March 12th 2004. To view images of the UFH, filmed by Arturo Lopez Lopez ('El Burro'), at approximately 6: 26pm, from the roof of his house, visit: ‘Hombrecito Volador’ - Spanish for ‘Little Flying Man’ (Ref. 6)

A ‘Fifth Kind’ Encounter?

There were several reasons to consider the Santa Monica UFH sighting as an
‘interactive’ event, and even possibly a ‘Close Encounter of the Fifth Kind’
(an Extraterrestrial ‘Close Encounter’ initiated by the human ‘experiencer’.)

Approximately twelve hours before the sighting, while taking the dog for a last late walk, I very strongly asked the Universal Mind of ‘God’ for an ‘Extraterrestrial sign of support’.

Despite many years of personal interest, direct experience, and investigation of the worldwide ET presence, I don’t ask often for visible signs, at least not for myself. In my early teens I learned that the more I asked for a sighting, the less it happened. I realized then that it wasn’t to be so easy, or taken lightly. A few years later, I would begin ‘Earth Healing’ meditation and to ask for others, and most of the time would receive a visual ‘response’, sometimes immediately, sometimes after a few minutes, hours, or (on the odd occasion) days later.

Late evening on November 26th 2004 I asked for Kris and I. I didn’t mentally visualize, or ‘project’ anything, or verbally ask for a particular sign, or specify when, just something positive, supportive, and soon!

The next indication to suggest the sighting was an interactive event occurred when
I expressed to Kris my intention to try to film the UFO, and it immediately stopped, and started flying in a new direction, away from where we were, and myself without a camera (Fig. 2A). Instead of continuing towards us (Fig. 1 & 2A), it flew to a new location that made it visible from our apartment, and significantly closer to myself with a camera (Fig. 2E). I didn’t realize it then, thinking the UFO was simply leaving the area, but maybe it was reading my intentions, and ‘assisting’ me? Despite flying away (much to my frustration at the time trying to record it), and no telepathic exchange (I asked it mentally to stop), it did, by its slow speed and direction, actually give me a fair chance to film it (albeit ‘on the run’), by ‘mirroring’ my movements (Fig. 2).

Another point to consider as possibly ‘interactive’ was a brief moment when the unknown approached a cross street below it, and in front of me, and extended what appeared to be its ‘arms’ (Fig. 3). I had asked for a sign. Was this it?
‘As Above, So Below.’

Ed Sherwood - January 2005

Postscript Update: November 27th 2005 UFO Sighting

On November 27th 2005, exactly one year after our Unidentified Flying Humanoid encounter above Santa Monica, Kris and I held a short sky watch on top of a
building in our neighborhood to see if there might be another sighting. With a video camera at hand we patiently watched the sky from around 9:30am to about 11am. At approximately 10am (fifteen minutes before the UFH sighting of 2004), after repeatedly sensing to look straight up, I looked up and spotted directly overhead,
in clear blue sky and at a very high altitude, a brilliant ‘star’ like (‘spherical’) point of light moving rapidly in a straight line.

Producing no contrail the UFO sped across the sky heading North East to South West, and out to sea (like the unidentified flying ‘boomerang’ of 1999). Drawing Kris’ attention to it, I quickly activated our video camera and tried to film it. However, like the UFH sighting of the previous year the UFO proved to be very difficult to film. Its small size (to the naked eye), great speed, high altitude, and lack of contrail made it almost impossible to find with the camera and film, and I was only able to record it on two frames, and out of focus.

Visible for approximately thirty seconds the UFO sighting was very brief. However, it lasted long enough to observe that it produced no contrail as it streaked through the sky, unlike every other type of aircraft we observed flying at very high altitude, that all generated very noticeable white contrails behind them.

Ed Sherwood – January 2006

The images in this report are lower resolution copies of the images and footage originally shot. Efforts to analyze this are currently under way. For future updates, and related ‘NEWS’, visit: http://www.cropcircleanswers.com/news.htm

Except Fig. 8, & Fig. 11, All Images Copyright November 2004
Ed Sherwood/Millennium Research All rights reserved.

Copyright 2004-2009 Ed & Kris Sherwood
CropCircleAnswers.com
All Rights Reserved

Please make any inquiries to:
millennium9@earthlink.net
Frances.

Frances
12th April 2016, 18:27
Great Spooky story Malc, thank you.
I have never read a story about blood coming out of the walls and being deposited around the house.
Frances.

jimmer
12th April 2016, 20:38
congratulations goes to frances for the longest post in TOT history!
bravo! (and with love ; )

http://www.reactiongifs.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/slow_clap_citizen_kane.gif

Frances
19th April 2016, 16:59
http://youtu.be/C25RTDXFNWY

Published Oct 3rd 2014. Video 4:40

Seeing this video many times, to check if someone made that up or understand what it is, is no use; This is a living creature jumped from a tree, jumped out of water and disappeared into mist.

@ minute 3:13 you see this creature changing and manifesting to show legs and a tail; and it knows its at risk of drowning so it keeps changing places to feel secure.

In this video the creature is captured during 3 times with logic sequence to events.
Frances.

jimmer
19th April 2016, 17:09
yes, indeed, this event is super strange.

there is lots of submerged debris.

at first, there appears to be a submerged, long object from which the first white plume is emitted.

other than that, I can't explain any of it.

ultra-weird.

Frances
19th April 2016, 17:10
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/810C3FB2-E537-43F7-8675-DDDB8D4F8511_zps8rce8uez.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/810C3FB2-E537-43F7-8675-DDDB8D4F8511_zps8rce8uez.jpg.html)


Source :- http://www.ancient-origins.net/ancient-places-americas/stone-head-guatemala-history-wants-forget-001104

The Stone Head of Guatemala that History Wants to Forget

Over half a century ago, deep in the jungles of Guatemala, a gigantic stone head was uncovered. The face had fine features, thin lips and large nose and its face was directed up at the sky. Unusually, the face demonstrated Caucasian features which were not consistent with any of the pre-Hispanic races of America. The discovery rapidly attracted attention, but just as quickly it slipped away into the pages of forgotten history.

News of the discovery first emerged when Dr Oscar Rafael Padilla Lara, a doctor of philosophy, lawyer and notary, received a photograph of the head in 1987 along with a description that the photograph was taken in the 1950s by the owner of the land where the head was found and that it was located “somewhere in the jungles of Guatemala”.

The photograph and story was printed in a small article in the newsletter ‘Ancient Skies’, which was picked up and read by well-known explorer and author David Hatcher Childress , one of our guest authors at Ancient-Origins.net, who sought out to discover more about the mysterious stone head. He tracked down Dr Padilla who reported that he found the owners of the property, the Biener family, on which the monolith was found. The site was 10 kilometres from a small village in La Democracia in the south of Guatemala.

However, Dr Padilla said that he was in despair when he reached the site and found that the site had been obliterated: “It was destroyed by revolutionaries about ten years ago. We had located the statue too late. It was used as target practice by anti-government rebels. This totally disfigured it, sort of like the way the Sphinx in Egypt had its nose shot off by the Turks, only worse,” he said. The eyes, nose and mouth had completely gone. Padilla was able to measure its height as between 4 and 6 metres, with the head resting on a neck. Padilla did not return again to the site due to armed attacks between government forces and rebel forces in the area.

The destruction of the head meant the story died a rapid death until it was picked up again a few years ago by filmmakers behind “ Revelations of the Mayans 2012 and Beyond ” who used the photograph to claim that extra-terrestrials have had contact with past civilisations. The producer published a document written by Guatemalan archaeologist Hector E Majia who wrote: "I certify that this monument presents no characteristics of Maya, Nahuatl, Olmec or any other pre-Hispanic civilization. It was created by an extraordinary and superior civilization with awesome knowledge of which there is no record of existence on this planet."

However, far from helping the cause and the investigation into the monolith, this publication only served to have the opposite effect, throwing the whole story into the hands of a justifiably sceptical audience who thought that it was all just a publicity stunt. Even the letter itself has been drawn into question with some saying that it is not genuine.

Nevertheless, it appears the giant head did exist and there is no evidence to suggest the original photograph is not authentic or that Dr Padilla’s account was false. So assuming it was real, the questions remain: Where did it come from? Who made it? And why?

The region where the stone head was reported to have been found, La Democracia, is actually already famous for stone heads which, like the stone head found in the jungle, also face skyward. These are known to have been created by the Olmec civilisation, which flourished between 1400 and 400 BC. The Olmec heartland was the area in the Gulf of Mexico lowlands, however, Olmec-style artefacts, designs, monuments and iconography have been found in sites hundreds of kilometres outside the Olmec heartland, including La Democracia.

Nevertheless, the stone head depicted in the 1950s photograph does not share the same features or style as the Olmec heads. The late Phillip Coppens , Belgian author, radio host and TV commentator on matters of alternative history raised the question of whether the head “is an anomaly of the Olmec period, or whether it is part of another – unknown – culture that predated or post-dated the Olmecs, and whose only artefact identified so far is the Padilla head”.

Other questions that have been posed include whether the structure was just a head, or whether there was a body underneath, like the Easter Island statues , and whether the stone head is linked to any other structures in the region. It would be nice to know the answers to these questions but sadly it appears the publicity surrounding the film “Revelations of the Mayans 2012 and Beyond” only served to bury the story deeper into the pages of history. Hopefully an ambitious explorer will pick up the story once again and investigate further to find the truth regarding this enigmatic monument.
Frances.

Frances
23rd April 2016, 18:40
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/F2AD6E7E-35A1-46A6-A493-7E154F71E8C4_zpsbs3nlnu0.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/F2AD6E7E-35A1-46A6-A493-7E154F71E8C4_zpsbs3nlnu0.jpg.html)

Source : http://www.historic-uk.com/CultureUK/A-Dickens-of-Good-Ghost-Story/

A Dickens of a Good Ghost Story

By Bryan Kozlowski

“Ideas, like ghosts (according to the common notion of ghosts), must be spoken to a little before they will explain themselves.” – Charles Dickens

If any author has haunted the houses of our imagination, then Charles Dickens is the literary spirit par excellence. Year after year, popular books and TV adaptations witness his recurrent visitations and remind us of his powerful hold on our minds – relentlessly going strong since his death in 1870. But few know of the personal hauntings that Dickens himself experienced, or how the supernatural influenced his most memorable works.

“He had something of a hankering” after ghosts, remembered his friend and biographer John Forster. And such was Dickens’ obsession with the supernatural, Forster was convinced that he would have “fallen into the follies of spiritualism,” had it not been for “the strong retraining power of his common sense.”

Yet that retraining power took time to develop and was certainly absent in Dickens’ childhood – the memories of which, he claimed, were “responsible for most of the dark corners” of his mind. Dickens vividly recalled the terrifying bedtime tales that his nanny, “Miss Mercy,” inflicted on his impressionable mind. One of her favorite (and most gruesome) yarns was “Captain Murderer,” which she fiendishly accompanied “by clawing the air with both hands, and uttering a long low hollow groan.” Of her nightmarish narrations, Dickens would later write:

“So acutely did I suffer from the ceremony…that I sometimes used to plead I thought I was hardly strong enough and old enough to hear the story again just yet. But, she never spared me one word of it…Her name was Mercy, though she had none on me.”

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/483F4F07-F0A7-4140-877A-9851EC3B7F99_zpsqkxuljkm.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/483F4F07-F0A7-4140-877A-9851EC3B7F99_zpsqkxuljkm.jpg.html)

Dickens : Ghost Story

Although jolting shocks to Dickens’ young psyche, these early frights energized his nascent imagination like little else could. And his love–hate relationship with ghost stories continued throughout adolescence. As a schoolboy, he avidly devoured each installment of the horror magazine The Terrific Register, despite how he said the tales made him “unspeakably miserable, and frightened my very wits out of of my head.”

Whether those wits became jaded over time, or the “power of his common sense” gradually sharpened, Dickens would prove much harder to scare in adulthood. Living in an age rife with supernatural speculation, he steadily developed the mind of a skeptic. Rather than being caught up in the Spiritualism craze that arrived from America in the 19th century (with its séances and rampant rise in ghostly sightings), Dickens acquiesced to the scientific theory of his day, that paranormal phenomenon had a physiological basis: that apparitions were a result of, as he put it, “a disordered condition of the nerves or senses.”

But this never diminished Dickens’ inherent “hankering” for ghosts or intellectual curiosity in the hereafter. “Don’t suppose that I am so bold and arrogant as to settle what can and what cannot be, after death,” he once told a fellow writer. And acting upon that open-mindedness, later in life, he joined the London Ghost Club – one of the first paranormal research organizations, founded in 1862. Dickens also attended numerous séances, investigating their claims and, more often than not, debunking the phony phantoms of the “spirit business.” Describing the dubious sightings at one particular séance, Dickens mockingly questioned just what sort of spirits these mediums were employing:

“The seer had a vision of stalks and leaves, ‘a large species of fruit, somewhat resembling a pine-apple,’ and ‘a nebulous column, somewhat resembling the milky way,’ which nothing but spirits could account for, and from which nothing but soda-water, or time, is likely to have recovered him.”

Pithy skepticism aside, Dickens was the first to concede that while these exposés were comical, they were undoubtedly “less chilling than a ghost story itself.” Rational or not, Victorians were itching to be spooked, and as a self-supported writer, Dickens was quick to oblige them. Throughout his literary career, he wrote more than two dozen ghost stories, many of which appearing as smaller tales tucked into larger novels, including The Pickwick Papers, Bleak House, and Nicholas Nickleby. With such frequent and prolific trips into the paranormal, it begs to wonder if Dickens was entertaining the public as much as he was indulging his own ghostly appetite.

If the latter, he certainly was careful to construct his ghost stories with the common sense he was so respected for. Unlike the incredible and far-fetched stories of his childhood, Dickens’ ghosts reflect his own attitude towards paranormal phenomenon as a sensory-based “disordered condition.” Scrooge’s classic banter with Marley’s ghost in A Christmas Carol, after all, is no coincidence:

“You don't believe in me,” observed the Ghost.
“I don't,” said Scrooge.
“What evidence would you have of my reality beyond that of your senses?”
“I don't know,'' said Scrooge.
“Why do you doubt your senses?”
“Because,'' said Scrooge, “a little thing affects them. A slight disorder of the stomach makes them cheats.”

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/8B70929E-F027-45E6-A6AA-178189A10A29_zpsv6qbqyvo.png (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/8B70929E-F027-45E6-A6AA-178189A10A29_zpsv6qbqyvo.png.html)

Dickens A Christmas Carol

While not the most terrifying encounter in Dickens’ arsenal, it illustrates a formula he would use for more eerie tales. A dabbler in the Victorian art of mesmerism – an early form of hypnosis – Dickens witnessed firsthand the disturbing mental “phantom” that could manifest in “shattered nerves.” Knowing that these psychological spirits were every bit as horrifying as physical ones, his most unnerving stories (such as “A Madman’s Manuscript” and “The Signal-Man”), solely rely upon susceptible minds to conjure up their own ghastly hauntings.

This unique blend of fantastic believability, authored by a skeptic with paranormal attractions, made the Dickensian ghost story an instant success – one that keeps on chilling our spines nearly two-hundred years later. And just like young Charles, we might suffer a little from the scare, but secretly, we don’t want the spine-chilling to stop. So it’s little wonder that days after his death, Dickens’ ghost was reportedly turning up in Victorian séance parlors, still narrating spooky tales from the other side of the grave. Fact or fancy, or another case of intoxicating spirits, one thing is certain: the ghost of his ideas have been turning up ever since.
Frances.

Frances
23rd April 2016, 18:49
Source : https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ghost_Club#

The Ghost Club

The club has its roots in Cambridge in 1855 where fellows at Trinity College began to discuss ghosts and psychic phenomena. Launched officially in London in 1862, it counted Charles Dickens and Sir Arthur Conan Doyle among its members. One of the club's earliest investigations was of the Davenport Brothers and their "spirit cabinet" hoax, the club challenging the Davenports' claim of contacting the dead.

The group continued to undertake practical investigations of spiritualist phenomena, a topic then in vogue, meeting to discuss ghostly subjects. The Ghost Club dissolved in the 1870s following the death of Dickens.

1882 Revitalisation
The club was revived on All Saints Day 1882 by the medium Stainton Moses and Alfred Alaric Watts. initially claiming to be the original founders, without acknowledging its origins. In 1882, the Society for Psychical Research (SPR), with whom there was an initial overlap, was founded at a similar time.

While the SPR was a body devoted to scientific study, the Ghost Club remained a selective and secretive organization of convinced believers for whom psychic phenomena were an established fact. Stainton Moses resigned from the vice presidency of the SPR in 1886 and thereafter devoted himself to the Ghost Club. Membership was small (82 members over 54 years[citation needed]) and women were not allowed but during this period it attracted some of the most original and controversial minds in psychical research. These included Sir William Crookes Sir Oliver Lodge, Nandor Fodor and Sir Arthur Conan Doyle.

The archives of the Club reveal that the names of members, both living and dead, were solemnly recited each November 2. Each individual, living or dead, was recognized a member of the Club. On more than one occasion deceased members were believed to have made their presence felt.

Involved were also the poet W. B. Yeats (joined 1911) and Frederick Bligh Bond (joined 1925), who became infamous with his investigations into spiritualism at Glastonbury. Bligh Bond later left the country and became active in the American Society for Psychical Research. He was ordained into the Old Catholic Church and rejoined the Ghost Club on his return to Britain in 1935.

The Principal of Jesus College, Cambridge, Arthur Grey fictionalized the Ghost Club in 1919 as "The Everlasting Club" in a ghost story that many still believe to be true.

Early 20th Century
The 20th century's move from séance room investigation to laboratory-based research meant the Ghost Club fell out of touch with contemporary psychic research. Harry Price, famous for his investigation into Borley Rectory, joined as a member in 1927 as did psychologist Dr. Nandor Fodor who represented the changing approach to psychical research taking place. With attendance falling, the Club closed in 1936 after 485 meetings. The Ghost Club records were deposited in the British Museum under the proviso that they would remain closed until 1962 out of respect for confidentiality.

Within 18 months, Price relaunched the Ghost Club as a society dining event where psychic researchers and mediums delivered after-dinner talks. Price decided to admit women to the club, also specifying that it was not a spiritualist church or association but a group of skeptics that gathered to discuss paranormal topics. Members in this period included Dr. C.E.M.Joad, Sir Julian Huxley, Algernon Blackwood, Sir Osbert Sitwell and Lord Amwell.
Frances.

Frances
23rd April 2016, 19:36
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/A6F99664-D3ED-48BC-BB40-49962F89DF51.png_zpspowyjqhr.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/A6F99664-D3ED-48BC-BB40-49962F89DF51.png_zpspowyjqhr.jpeg.html)

Source : http://www.prairieghosts.com/brectory.html

BORLEY RECTORY - "THE MOST HAUNTED HOUSE IN ENGLAND"

By Troy Taylor

The Haunted Museum

BORLEY RECTORY
The History of "The Most Haunted House in England"

The most famous case in the career of Harry Price was undoubtedly that of Borley Rectory, a deteriorating house in Essex.

The tiny parish of Borley is located in a desolate, sparsely populated area near the east coast of England, near the Suffolk border. It is a lonely place and would be largely forgotten if not for the fact that it is the location of what came to be known as “The Most Haunted House in England”.

Harry Price got involved in the case after a newspaper carried a story about a phantom nun at the house in June 1929. Price was asked by the paper to investigate and he was told about various types of phenomena that had been reported there, like phantom footsteps; strange lights; ghostly whispers; a headless man; a girl in white; the sounds of a phantom coach outside; the apparition of the home’s builder, Henry Bull; and of course, the spirit of the nun. This spectral figure was said to drift through the garden with her head bent in sorrow.

Local legend had it that a monastery had once been located on the site and that a 13th century monk and a beautiful young novice were killed while trying to elope from the place. The monk was hanged and his would-be bride was bricked up alive within the walls of her convent. Price scoffed at the idea of such a romantic tale but was intrigued by the phenomena associated with the house.

It would be during his investigations of Borley Rectory that he would become the best-known and most accomplished of the early ghost hunters, setting the standard for those who would follow. Price coined the idea of the “ghost hunter’s kit”; used tape measurers to check the thickness of walls and to search for hidden chambers; perfected the use of still cameras for indoor and outdoor photography; brought in a remote-control motion picture camera; put to use a finger-printing kit; and even used portable telephones for contact between investigators.

Many of Price’s accounts from Borley would be first-hand, as he claimed to see and hear much of the reported phenomena like hearing bells ring, rapping noises and seeing objects that has been moved from one place to another. In addition, he also collected accounts from scores of witnesses and previous tenants of the house, even talking to neighbors and local people who had their own experiences with the rectory.

Even the original tenants of the house, the Rev. Henry Bull family had encountered the spirits. He had become pastor of Borley Church in 1862 and despite local warnings, had built the rectory on a site believed by locals to be haunted. Over the years, Bull’s servants and his daughters were repeatedly unnerved by phantom rappings, unexplained footsteps and the appearance of ghosts. Reverend Bull seemed to regard these events as splendid entertainment and he and his son, Harry, even constructed a summer house on the property where they could enjoy after-dinner cigars and watch for the appearance of the phantom nun who walked nearby.

Harry Bull inherited the rectory and the job as parson when his father died in 1892 and stayed on until his death in 1927. However, Bull’s successor, Rev. Guy Smith, quit the rectory just one year after moving in, plagued by both the ghosts and the house’s deteriorating state.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/FC2E3841-BE77-4859-BC16-093EEB343738_zpsibdhme1u.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/FC2E3841-BE77-4859-BC16-093EEB343738_zpsibdhme1u.jpg.html)

Marianne Foyster

Until that point, the ghosts at the rectory had been relatively peaceful, but all that would change in October 1930 when Smith was replaced by the Reverend Lionel Foyster and his wife, Marianne. Their time in the house would see a marked increase in the paranormal activity. People were locked out of rooms, household items vanished, windows were broken, furniture was moved, odd sounds were heard and much more.

However, the worst of the incidents seemed to involve Mrs. Foyster, as she was thrown from her bed at night, slapped by invisible hands, forced to dodge heavy objects which flew at her day and night, and was once almost suffocated with a mattress.


Soon after, there began to appear a series of scrawled messages on the walls of the house, written by an unknown hand. They seemed to be pleading with Mrs. Foyster, using phrases like “Marianne, please help get” and “Marianne light mass prayers”.

Because nearly all of the poltergeist-like activity occurred when Mrs. Foyster was present, Price was inclined to attribute it to her unknowing manipulations. However, he did believe in the possibility of the ghostly nun and some of the other reported phenomena. The rectory did not fit into pre-conceived notions of a haunted house, which was one of the reasons that it would go on to gain such a reputation.

Despite the implications of the phenomena centering around Marianne, Price maintained that at least one of the spirits in the house had found the rector’s wife to be sympathetic to its plight. This was the only explanation he could find for the mysterious messages.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/A2BC913A-CB50-461D-897F-516E14A04420_zpsnk8fw9sr.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/A2BC913A-CB50-461D-897F-516E14A04420_zpsnk8fw9sr.jpg.html)

The writing on the wall was witnessed by many of the investigators and visitors to the house.

He believed the writings had come from another young woman, one who seemed to be from her references, a Catholic. These clues would later fit well into Price’s theory that the Borley mystery was a terrible tale of murder and betrayal in which the central character was a young nun, although not the one of legend.

The Foysters moved out of the house in 1935 and with the place now empty, Price leased the house for an extended, round-the-clock, one year investigation. He ran an advertisement in the personal column of the Times on May 25, 1937 looking for open-minded researchers to literally “camp out” at the rectory and record any phenomena which took place in their presence. The advertisement read:

“HAUNTED HOUSE: Responsible persons of leisure and intelligence, intrepid, critical, and unbiased, are invited to join rota of observers in a years night and day investigation of alleged haunted house in Home counties. Printed Instructions supplied. Scientific training or ability to operate simple instruments an advantage. House situated in lonely hamlet, so own car is essential. Write Box H.989, The Times, E.C.4”

Price was deluged with potential applicants, most of whom were unsuitable. After choosing more than 40 people, he then printed the first-ever handbook on how to conduct a paranormal investigation. A copy was given to each investigator and it explained what to do when investigating the house, along with what equipment they would need.

During the investigations, the researchers were allowed a wide latitude when it came to searching for facts. Some of them employed their own equipment, others kept precise journals and others turned to séances, which would prove interesting over the period of 1935 to 1939.

During the year that Price leased the rectory, breakthroughs were made in the communications with the spirits. One séance would later give Price the material that he needed to solve (he believed) the mystery of the haunting.

During a sitting with a planchette, an alleged spirit named Marie Lairre related that she had been a nun in France but had left her convent to marry Henry Waldegrave, a member of a wealthy family whose manor home once stood on the site of Borley Rectory. There, her husband had strangled her and had buried her remains in the cellar.

The story went well with the most interesting of the Borley phenomena, namely the reported phantom nun and the written messages. Price theorized that the former nun had been buried in unconsecrated ground and was now doomed to haunt the property seeking rest.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/1471282A-6D4D-4758-A373-B29021ED3C7F.png_zpsqbe5eumx.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/1471282A-6D4D-4758-A373-B29021ED3C7F.png_zpsqbe5eumx.jpeg.html)

The Rectory after the Fire

In March of 1938, five months after Marie’s first appearance, another spirit promised that the rectory would burn down that night and that the proof of the nun’s murder would be found in the ruins. Borley Rectory did not burn that night, but exactly 11 months later, a new owner, Captain WH Gregson was unpacking books in the library when an oil lamp overturned and started a fire. The blaze quickly spread and the rectory was gutted.

Price took this opportunity to excavate in the cellar of the house and discovered a few fragile bones which turned out to be that of a young woman.... evidence, Price concluded, there was something to the story of the murdered nun. A Christian burial for the bones appeared to provide the ghost with the rest she had long sought and a service was later conducted by the Rev. AC Henning in the small village of Liston, less than two miles from the rectory.

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/BC36B160-3EA1-4BE9-8DF3-24134970A50D_zpszkayl7lx.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/BC36B160-3EA1-4BE9-8DF3-24134970A50D_zpszkayl7lx.jpg.html)

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/8F31F555-5FFD-4348-9204-908612819EB6_zpsdgqmftkh.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/8F31F555-5FFD-4348-9204-908612819EB6_zpsdgqmftkh.jpg.html)

A close-up of the doorway

The photos above appeared in LIFE magazine in 1944, during the final demolition of Borley Rectory. The photo on the right is an enlargement from the larger photograph and shows what some claim is a "floating brick", suspended in the air by the spectral occupants of the rectory. Skeptics say that it was merely a brick thrown by a workman that was accidentally captured by the LIFE photographer. What do you think?

The building itself was finally demolished in 1944. However, its legacy still continues today and it retains its reputation as one of the world's most famous haunted houses!

Price wrote about Borley Rectory in two books entitled The Most Haunted House In England (1940) and The End of Borley Rectory (1946).

http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/3F9F757B-429C-4F0E-87FD-5E101ECC1E97_zpsl5wdsrz8.jpg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-04/3F9F757B-429C-4F0E-87FD-5E101ECC1E97_zpsl5wdsrz8.jpg.html)

The Borley Rectory site today.
Frances.

Frances
8th May 2016, 22:09
http://i1287.photobucket.com/albums/a632/nicolaR1/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-05/7CEF71B7-B4FF-4360-A5B4-E4B5DE775319.png_zpsosbsgorp.jpeg (http://s1287.photobucket.com/user/nicolaR1/media/Mobile%20Uploads/2016-05/7CEF71B7-B4FF-4360-A5B4-E4B5DE775319.png_zpsosbsgorp.jpeg.html)

Source :- https://www.shroud.com/latebrak.htm

The Holy Shroud Of Turin : A Grave Injustice

A New Film

Whole generations have grown up knowing little of the Shroud of Turin and its remarkable image. I hope this film can go some way to put right the manifest injustice that cast it into obscurity and others may now have chance to contemplate the genuine mystery it represents and the questions it asks.

If this new film’s subtitle: An Investigation into the “First Selfie” seems incongruous please bear in mind that the principal intended audience for the film is the generation that has embraced the “selfie” as a visual expression of who, what and where they are. Exactly who and what the person on the Shroud is may surprise us all.
David Rolfe

James Phelps, better known to some as Fred Weasley from the Harry Potter films, was kind enough to lend us his voice as narrator for “A Grave Injustice”. Like many of his generation he knew little about the Shroud of Turin and - in a world of great fantasies - he was delighted to find such a powerful and unsolved mystery the cloth represents in real life. “Who knew reality could be so mysterious?” Was his reaction to seeing the film for the first time. “Why has this been kept such a secret? It’s fascinating. I want to find out more!”


http://youtu.be/rAzOZQcd-j8

Published on Mar 21, 2016. Video 26:58

When the Shroud of Turin was carbon dated a series of protocols were put in place to make sure the date would be definitive. Behind the scenes and unpublicised these protocols were all compromised. new evidence shows how important those protocols were.


http://youtu.be/zKfgfeZnJ5g

Published on Feb 14, 2016. Video 11:09

The unique herringbone twill weave and the stitching pattern of the Turin Shroud has only been seen in ancient linens from Egypt and Syria and the stitching pattern on the side strip is the same as linens dated at 73AD found from Masada near the Dead Sea. “Coincidentally” there are pollens from plants that grow near the Dead Sea on the Shroud. Experts have determined this unique 3:1 weave pattern was made in a limited time period, from approximately 40 B.C. to 70 A.D Recent stress tests on The Shroud fabric and absence of vanillin on the shroud positively confirms the shroud fabric is ancient.
No less than 3 forensic experts have concluded with unmistakable clarity that a dead man in his 30’s approximately 6ft (1.82 meters) 180lbs with long hair, beard and mustache was,
1. Beaten
2. Scourged
3. Crowned With Thorns
4. Crucified
5. Side Pierced
6. Legs Not Broken
7. Wrapped in the Clean Linen Cloth
8. Body Separated From Cloth Before Decomposition Set In

Only One Person in recorded history has undergone this sequence of events. There is 1 chance in 82,944,000 that the man buried in the Shroud is not Jesus on this alone. When numerous pieces of physical evidence match the sequence of events recorded in the historical record it makes it possible to accurately calculate odds of probability and chance. We are presenting our case the way the majority of the people of the world want to see it. The bottom line number….
The calculated odds that the man in the Shroud is someone other than Jesus and all the forensic evidence that agrees with the gospel account are coincidental matches and the linen cloth belongs to someone other than Jesus of Nazareth are 1 in 282 billion.
THE MAN IN THE SHROUD IS JESUS See how easy that is,
SCIENCE PROVES SHROUD IS JESUS!
Frances.

Elen
10th October 2016, 09:29
I really like your thread
I read a pdf of Chapter 5 of "My World" by Viktor Grebennikov. It is a wow. IMO this is part of the true amazing ancient technology.

Chapter 5 of "My World" (http://geomagnetics.org/sitebuildercontent/sitebuilderfiles/myworldbyviktorgrebennikovfinpdf.pdf)

I was really interested in the cavity structure effect and bioresonance





May NOT be the anti-gravity platform conceptualized by Viktor Stepanovic Grebennikov, built and used (it seems) by the Russian Army. Yet, as pointed out, apowerful thrust is not seen?

MGh5Ry-VU_A

I see how the technology of the Vimana could be related.

http://hinduwebsite.com/sacredscripts/hinduism/vimana/images/ancient-vimana.jpg

This is also interesting IMO about taking shapes from nature

Z8HO5DGZcM0

:Bump::Bump: I am bumping this thread, haven't seen Frances for ages, but the stuff here is too important to just disappear in the background. Frances where are you?

Aragorn
10th October 2016, 10:20
:Bump::Bump: I am bumping this thread, haven't seen Frances for ages, but the stuff here is too important to just disappear in the background. Frances where are you?

She was briefly on-line yesterday, Sister. ;)

Elen
10th October 2016, 11:13
She was briefly on-line yesterday, Sister. ;)

I know about those brief visits, Aragorn...but it's not the same as SEEING her here. I do hope she's alright, that's all.

Frances
10th October 2016, 14:50
Hello Elen & friends, I have had a short break, another grandchild which included some traveling, also a lower back problem which prevented me from spending time gardening, so no contribution to the gardening thread.
Hence the little pop in's to the forum.
I will continue with my little paranormal stories, maybe as the Autumn gets going.
Thank you for caring, much appreciated, love to you all.
Frances.

Elen
10th October 2016, 15:03
Hello Elen & friends, I have had a short break, another grandchild which included some traveling, also a lower back problem which prevented me from spending time gardening, so no contribution to the gardening thread.
Hence the little pop in's to the forum.
I will continue with my little paranormal stories, maybe as the Autumn gets going.
Thank you for caring, much appreciated, love to you all.
Frances.

You are a sight for a sore eye, Frances! Thank you for posting, we have missed you. Congratulations with another grandchild! Sorry to hear about the lower back problem, hang in there, OK...:hugs:

Elen
20th April 2017, 16:27
You are a sight for a sore eye, Frances! Thank you for posting, we have missed you. Congratulations with another grandchild! Sorry to hear about the lower back problem, hang in there, OK...:hugs:

Frances...it doesn't really matter what you post...just show your presence here, we love your energy and you are sorely missed...hope all is well with you though. :smiley hug:

Dreamtimer
7th June 2019, 20:17
Alan Greenfield is somewhere in this thread...

Alan was recently on Nox Mente:


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BkWyo53GuR0

Dreamtimer
7th June 2019, 22:52
I'll put this here as well.

The Susquehanna is one of my favorite rivers. We cross it often when we go to PA. And, according to this (https://jandeane81.com/showthread.php/7736-The-truth-about-the-Great-Wall-of-China?highlight=40th+parallel), it's on the same parallel as the Great Wall of China.


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lb1kidIV_zg